LY yyy Vy Hey ie Wy tp os Ly ie, Me LG ty eter LA LE LD Ye Ly ty yp Ly Yi He ty Gee Li, y Z yy yy Li es Be YW Hie ee i ty yy Ye LE LEME EI y i i ois es LE Ly -. _ Wy, yy yy er ie Lae Ye Ys Le _ y j He Y i ty ee WY, es ty Hey Vif Yes is ei Se eg Ly GY. Ly yy ye - . _ Ly Ys by yee Ley yi yy ys YY) te yy Yee aie g yyy Yee i Ly yy iy iy Gi Yi YE ty MG Ly Eee es j i _ EL Li d GL 7 ee LF — f Le YY Lo d Wee GE Gy ey ey iy we , _ Le yy Do Le Yi We =~=~—Cee te Bee “BX B20 tnd pipet CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIVEN IN MEMORY OF JACOB anp MARY TUVIN BY JULIUS H. TUVIN, *12 Corneil University Library BX 8248.C2A62 Fifty years of Methodism; a history of th FiffY Years of Methodism A HISTORY OF THE Methodist Episcopal Church Within the Bounds of the California Annual Conference From 1847 to 1897 By C. V. ANTHONY, A. M., D. D 1037 Market St., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Igol. aw at ra DEDICATION. —— To the Brzthera of the California Conference, than Whom a more noble company of faithful ministers cannot be found within any ecclesiastical body, this history is affectionately dedicated by the ‘Writer, Whose greatest pleasure and highest honor are found in the fact that he has had a place among them for forty-three years of his life. Ne PREFACE. To write authentic history is no casy task. Even if the events recorded are of quite recent date, yet great care is neces- rary to prevent serious blunders. This by no means impeaches the veracity of witnesses. ' Memory itself needs some verifying process in order to be received with perfect confidence. The period covered by this history is substantially fifty years. In all those years, from 1851, the writer has been on the ground, with only a very few intervals of absence. In some degree also he has been a participant in the events described, yet he has had no small difficulty in settling a thousand and one questions, which from time to time have arisen where one would naturally sup- pose that an appeal to the judgment of memory would be suffi- cient. He does not claim immunity from all errors. He is only certain that in addition to a fairly good memory he has taken the utmost pains to make his history reliable. The work involved has been « perfect drudgery, and nothing but a desire to do a much needed service, and to meet the desire expressed by the conference, would have induced him to undertake it, or to keep him at it until it was finished. The writer desires here to make acknowledgments to the many valued friends who have helped so materially in making up this history. A great amount of matter of the greatest valuc was furnished by Dr. H. B. Heacock. Dr. J. D. Hammond, by correspondence, secured some valuable letters from the Mission Rooms in New York, also from parties in Oregon, all of which he kindly placed at the writer’s service. By these papers some disputed facts were really settled beyond question. Robert McElroy, the writer’s old-time friend, has helped much, and the composition of his ready pen will be found in some very interest- ing passages. This is also true of Dr. M. C. Briggs, and others. William Abbott gave much valuable help in writing up the history of dear old Central Church, about which linger some of the sweetest memories of the long ago. Many thanks are due the employees of the Book Depository for favors shown while searching among the files of the Advocate for items no where else to be found. Thanks are also tendered to those who, in response to the oft repeated requests for information, sent accounts of _themselves and the churches with which they were connected. It is with much regret that he must add that if all had done as well as some, the work might have been very much more perfect. It could not have been otherwise than that a work such as was needed could not be made, at least in every part, of interest ‘ to the general reader. The book was not written for that pur- pose. Yet the general reader, it is hoped, will find much that will interest him, and he can pass lightly over dry details, such as the long lists of pastors in the several churches, and similar matter, which, though often occurring, make up only a small part of the history. Yet to the parties interested this dull read- ing will prove the most valuable part of the book. An explanation may be of ‘service to the reader. In order to shorten the work, too long at the best, he planned to notice. the succession of names belonging to an appointment, and also the ministers in charge of the same, by no more words than were necessary. The reader will at once see that where no change in name or pastor occurs, no change has taken place. The time which each pastor remained in the several charges, is the time until another is appointed. 7 Finally, the writer wishes here to record his thanks to Almighty God for the privilege of seeing the book completed upon which he has given nearly two years of earnest work. Much of this time his only study amid very precarious health. Santa Cruz, April 27, 1900. ‘ FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. CHAPTER L Early Planting. It is probable that the public worship of God according to rites of the Church of England was conducted on land, near the end of Point Reyes, in the year 1579. Sir Francis Drake, re- turning trom a fruitless effort to find the Northwest Passage, wintered at that place and the services were conducted by his chaplain on one of the saint’s davs observed.by the church. It may have been that services were held on shipboard along the Coast many times during the centuries that followed, but we have no reason to believe that Protestant worship was ever con- ducted on California soil during all the years that intervened between Drake’s visit and the capture of the country by the United States in July 1846. The Franciscan Monks, under the leadership of Junipero Serra, planted the Mission of San Diego in 1769, that of San Carlos, near Monterey, in 1770, and’a line of missions between the two places, and extending on to San Francisco, sprang into existence within a little more than a score of years following. It would, however, have been a most shocking desecration, in the estimation of these priests, had any Protestant minister preached, or even prayed, in California for three-quarters of a century previous to the conquest referred to. The year 1846 marked a period of unusual immigration into the territory of California. It will be remembered that the Donner Party were caught'in a snow storm. that year, and had to spend a winter of indescribable hardships near the lake that bears their name. Only a remnant reached Sutter’s Fort in the early spring. Another party of fifty-seven souls, with fifteen wagons, reached the Sacramento Valley on the first day of October. After a brief rest, they pressed on to Santa Clara, which place they reached about the first of November. Among these were 8 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. Adna A. Hecox and family. He and wife were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and he had a license to exhort. About this time the settlers were exposed to a danger even greater than any to which they had been subjected while crossing the plains. Col. Fremont left for the southern part of the terri- tory, and taking advantage of his absence, Col. Sanchez induced the natives to rise against the “Americanos.” There were one hundred and seventy-five of these at that time in Santa Clara , who were closely beseiged by the Mexicans. To make their’ cor- dition more wretched, typhoid fever broke out among them in « very malignant form. Might deaths occured hefore the first of February. Mr. Hecox, “feeble in body leaning on a staff,” at- tended the funeral services of these as they transpired. At the obsequies of a daughter of Silas Hitchcock he preached a sermon from the words, “ Remember how short my time is.” This was, without doubt, the first Protestant sermon ever preached within the present limits of the State of California. No sooner had these immigrants reached thé country than agents of the United States solicited all the young men, and such others as could leave their families, to enlist in the war. Some of these under command of Capt. Webber, united with the marines under Capt. Marsden, fought against Col. Sanchez and his forces near Santa Clara on the first day of January, 1847. A desultory conflict was kept up until the eighth day of the month, when Col. Sanchez surrendered. This closed the war in Northern California. From the first of January until the middle of February, Hecox, having recovered his health sufficiently, held meetings sabbath evenings. In these he earnestly exhorted the people to attend to the salvation of their souls. He then moved to Santa Cruz. About the first of May he preached the funeral sermon of a young man who had been suddenly killed by the falling of a tree. It was his desire to preach regularly, but no place could be secured for the purpose. In July of the same year Mr. Hecox organized the first temperance society ever started in California. The original pledge is still in the possession of the family containing the autograph signatures of eleven members. This society was formed at Soquel, four miles from Santa Cruz. It may be proper here to state that the order of Sons of Temperance was organized in Santa Cruz in March, 1851, and that the first lodge of Good Templers ever introduced into the state was organized there in February, 1855. Mr. Hecox and other Methodists took a leading part in both of these societies. A. A. Hecox was born on Grose Isle, in the Detroit River, - EARLY PLANTING. 9 ‘ not far from the City of Detroit, January 26, 1806. He married Miss Margaret Hamer, the woman that shared his toils and hardships, and that still survives him, in 1836. He lived in Santa Cruz, a member of the church he had helped to organize, and much of the time a local preacher of the same, until March 17%, 1883, when he died in the faith he had preached to others. The first legally authorized effort to organize Methodism in California, was by William Roberts in the spring of 1847. The circumstances attending this event were as follows: In the year 1832, four flathead Indians found their way from the Columbia River to St. Louis, Missouri, asking for a knowledge of the Book of God, some idea of which had been given them by a trapper who had lived among them. The fact created a great excitement among Christians of all denominations. As a direct result of this interest, so strangely awakened, Jason Lee, his nephew Daniel Lee, and Cyrus Shepard, a layman, were sent out by the Methodist board of missions as missionaries to Oregon. They began their work in the fall of 834. The mission prospered among the Indians for a time, but a strange fatality befell them. Diseases of various kinds broke out and carried them away by thousands. However, immigrants con- tinued to arrive, and as it turned out, they were none too early to perform a most important work, not only in evangelizing these sheep in the wilderness, but also in securing Oregon to the United States—an event much hazzarded by the failure of the people on the other side of the continent to realize how valuable the country was about which they manifested so much indif- ference. As the field was so far away, Bishops never visited it, and of necessity superintendents had to be appointed for the purpose of oversight. In the fall of 1846, William Roberts, of New Jersey, a minister of more than ordinary education and ability, was selected for that work, and as the tidings had just been received that California had been taken by the Americans, he was given charge of the interests of the church in that field also. This point has been questioned, but the writer received his information directly from Dr. Roberts. Besides, there are two letters in the possession of the Missionary Society, copies of which the writer has seen, containing an official report of what Dr. Roberts had seen in California and advising what more it would be wise to do, at the same time informing them that he had: organized a small class in San Francisco. Roberts was accompanied by another minister destined to act an important part in the history of Methodism in Oregon and Washington. This was James H. Wilbur, pioneer preacher, presiding elder, Indian agent,.member of the missionary com- Io FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. mittee, and in all ways a most valuable helper in the work of building up the church in the great Northwest. ‘These two men, with their families, sailed around Cape Horn on board the bark “Whitton,” Capt. Gilson, himself a Methodist, master. They landed in San Francisco on the 24th day of April, 1847. They. had been 148 days on the voyage. The place at this time was unusually active. Col. Stephen- son’s regiment was then quartered there, and his soldiers had waked up the sleepy little town of Yerba Buena. The account. of the place given: by these missionaries is interesting. Wilbur thought that sixty houses would include all human habitations of every kind, principally the meaner kind, Roberts thought there might have been a hundred. They made the port on Saturday. Services were held on shipboard the next morning, probably by: Mr. Wilbur. Later -in the day Mr. Roberts preached on shore. Mr. Roberts in his report to the mission room states that he preached in a hotel. The dining room had been placed at his. disposal with the distinct understanding that all playing of bil- liards, and all drinking, should be discontinued while services. lasted. Surely this was all the concession that could have been. asked from such a source. Mr. Wilbur however, was by no: means pleased with the arrangement, and in his diary records. the fact that'Mr. Roberts preached “ where Satan had his seat.” He no doubt became accustomed to such incongruities in after: years. J. H. Brown, now residing at Santa Cruz, through whose: generosity the use of the dining room was secured, says, that a sailor, at the close of the service, dropped a five dollar gold piece into a hat, and proceeded to take up a collection. It was a gen-- erous one according to Roberts account, who said a large collec- tion was taken wholly without solicitation. Mr. Brown says that as the sailor gave the contents of the hat to the preacher he de- clared that it was a good sermon accompanying the statement with a profane expletive. That little congregation, which lis- tened to the first protestant sermon ever preached in San Fran- cisco, was made up of a few families who had settled there, a few sailors, and a few soldiers. The building was an adobe one, standing by, and facing the plaza, now called Portsmouth square. As the bark “Whitton” was engaged in traffic, time was given these ministers to visit other places. Their first trip off was.to Sonoma, where they called upon several American families, presumably some of those who had taken part in hoisting the “bear flag.” Their trip was suddenly cut short by an accident. As Roberts puts it, Wilbur was the victim of misplaced confi- dence. They had been furnished with horses said to be perfectly safe, but no sooner had Wilbur mounted his, than the horse be-. EAKLY PLANTING. II yan to kick and jump in the most approved mustang fashion, and continued the exercise until he had thrown his rider with violence to the ground. The injuries sustained rendered an immediate return to San Francisco a necessity. But for this, they had vis- ited Napa Valley, their next objective point. Mr. Roberts visited Monterey on.a Danish brig. At this place he preached in the office of Rev. Walter Colton, then Al- calde of the place. This was on the 23d day of May. Gen. KXearney was about to leave for the East, and kindly consented to carry letters for Roberts to friends far away. One of the com- Iunications, so helpful in this history, was thus borne to its ‘destination. Roberts returned to San Francisco along with the ‘Capt. of the brig, by land, and afterward gave a most glowing account of the country through which he passed. The bark «“Whitton,” a little later, went to Monterey with Wilbur on hoard. He preached there twice. The first time on board the government ship Portsmouth, then lying in the harbor, to about two hundred souls. Capt. Montgomery, the officer in command, gave Wilbur $48 which he said he had laid aside for missionary purposes. Not content. merely to preach, this man of God, to- gether with his faithful wife, spent a day visiting from house to house. On the following Sabbath he preached to about one hundred in the barracks. Soon after their return to San Francisco, their vessel sailed for the Columbia River. It was in April, near the time of his arrival, that Roberts organized a class of six members. Mr. Hatler and wife, and Mr. Glover and wife, constituted the larger part of the number. Roberts says he left them in charge of a brother, but does not give his name. It is presumable, that he meant no more than that he had appointed one of their number to act as class leader, making reports from time to time to Mr. Roberts. A Sunday or two after the formation of the class, Mr. Wilbur preached on the religious training of children, and at the close of ihe service, organized a Sunday school. Roberts was absent at the time, but was in full sympathy with what Wilbur did. He afterward secured quite a gift of books for the infant school from a vessel in the harbor of Monterey. A feature of this first Sunday school was the fact that quite a number of Ha- waians were formed into a Bible class in connection with it. We now turn to consider another laborer in this new field. Elihu Anthony was born in Saratoga Co., New York, Nov. 30, 1818, was converted in Indiana, and soon after was licensed to réach. He served as pastor of two:churches in that State, and in the fall of 1846 he removed"to Iowa. The next Spring he joined a caravan of emmigrants and started for Oregon. His 12 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. family consisted of a wife, one child and a sister-in-law, Miss Jane Van Anda, afterwards. by marriage, Mrs. Pinkham. When near Ft. Hall, certain reasons led him to leave the main party, and with three other families, turned south-westward for Cali-. fornia. Almost incredable: hardships were encountered on this journey. The way was rough at best, not often travaled, and, without a guide acquainted with the country, it was impossible to find the best places to climb and descend the hills. To make their situation worse, they had an insufficient supply of food. Early in their journey they were compelled to part with much of their provisions in order to keep on peaceable terms with the Indians, and their trip had been protracted far beyond their ex- pectations. A little flour, and the milk of a cow they were com-- pelled to work in place of an ox that died, were all that was left to them, and the flour was getting very low. At last their cow was stolen by the Indians. A most Providential supply, how- ever, came to their relief. While eating their insufficient meal one evening, Miss Van Anda cried out “ What is that?” and looking, they saw a fine fat sheep gazing down upon them fromm. the rocks near by. It had probably been lost from some flock that had been driven by earlier in the season. A gun brought him-down, and in the strength of that supply they reached Sut- ter’s Fort. Gen. Sutter treated them with the greatest kindness. Here they rested a few days, replenished their stores of food, and then hastened on towards the Spanish settlements. Late in October they reached San Jose. .Here Anthony began working at his trade, that of a blacksmith, finding sufficient custom in making those large, silver mounted spurs, then worn by everybody who rode on horse-back. The manner in which he set about preaching involves a point of interest worth relating. A family that came with him to California, was B. A. Case, wife and two sons. Mrs. Case and. her husband were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and very zealous. As soon as they had reached San Jose and had secured an adobe house in which to live, Mrs. Case insisted upon it that Mr. Anthony should preach on the following sabbath. Vhis having been agreed to, Mrs. Case undertook the work of advertising the meeting. Calling out to a teamster that was passing she told him there would be services in that place the. next Sunday, at 11 o’clock. Leaning on his-ox goad, the team- ster asked, “‘ Who is going to preach?” She replied “ Mr. An- thony.” “And who is he?” “A man that has just come from the States.” “Did he cross the plains?” “Yes.” The man laughed and said, “ O this is too early, he ought to wait a while EARLY PLANTING. 13 in order to repent over swearing at his team.” She assured him that this man did not swear, but much of the time sang hymns while driving his oxen. She further assured him that the com- pany in which they came did not travel on Sunday, except in a very few cases when Saturday night brought them to a place where the cattle could not get enough pasture to last them over Sunday. The man readily promised to come and hear a preacher who had crossed the plains driving an ox team without swearing. The sermon was preached and others followed, and as a re- sult, a class was formed consisting of about a dozen members, nearly half of whom had formerly belonged to the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. Capt. Aram was a member of this class. He was long identified with the first church in San Jose, was highly respected in the community, a member of the convention that framed the first constitution, and a business man of unques- tioned integrity. He died some years ago much lamented by all. His daughter married P. Y. Cool, one of our most valued minis- ters. The way soon opened for Anthony to exercise his gifts in preaching quite frequently. He paid a visit to San Francisco. The bark “ Whitton ” had returned from Oregon and Capt. Gil- son went to San Jose, where, finding Anthony, he urged him to come up and preach for them there. He went with his ox team, as he desired to bring back some needed supplies both for his family and his business. He reached the place after dark on Saturday night, and camped on the plaza. His cattle found good pasturage there, and in the neighborhood. Two services were lanned for the Sabbath, one in a school-house recently erected by the Mormans under the auspices of Samuel Brannan, then a Morman Elder, and in charge of a colony of people from Salt Lake. This school-house was situated a little way above Ports- mouth Square, among the brush wood that at the time covered much of the hill now so fashionable for residences. Mr. Bran- nan, afterwards so wealthy and well-known, gave ready consent to the use of the building for Methodist services, and himself attended them. ‘The second service was on board the bark in the afternoon. Quite a number from shore were ‘at this service, Capt. Gilson taking them on and off in the boats belonging to the vessel. The class and Sunday-school organized in the Spring were still in existence arid holding regular meetings. Near this time Anthony preached at Monterey. He called upon Mr. Colton, formerly Chaplain in the Navy, but now Al- calde of the place. He helped all he could in gathering a congre- gation, attended the service, made the closing prayer, and then insisted on taking a collection, indeed passed the hat himself. 14 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. When the money was given to the preacher he found a five-dollar gold \piece among the coin. He never doubted that it was th. contribution of the ex-chaplain. Colton was at that time erect- ing a public building for city use, long afterwards, and even now, called by his name. There the first constitution of the State was framed, and there, while it was the Court House of the count Methodist services were held for several years. Colton’s occupa- tion as Alcalde—an office he filled to the entire satisfaction of everybody except evil-doers—was his excuse to Anthony for not holding services himself. Hearing great praise of Santa Cruz, both on account of its climate and productiveness, Anthony decided to make it his home. He reached the place about the first of January, 1843. He came with his traveling outfit, and began life in the place where he was to spend most of his days, by camping on the Plaza. The weather was inclement and life in a tent disagreeable, espec- jally to the young mother and two small children. Under these circumstances the Spanish Padre showed them no small kindness. He pointed them to a house belonging to the church, where they could find shelter from the storm. Anthony, anxious not to receive favors under a misapprehension, frankly told him that he was a protestant preacher, and that he expected to hold meet- ings in the near future. This however, made no difference to the priest, who not’ only continued to urge them to accept. his offer, but expressed himself gratified that a protestant preacher had arrived, saying that he hoped the protestants might be made better for his labors. There was great need of it, he said, as they had morally corrupted his own people. In a few weeks after the arrival of Anthony a class was formed of the following persons: Elihu and Sarah Anthony, Adna A. Hecox and Margaret M. Hecox, B. A. Case and Mary Case, Miss Jane Van Anda, Mrs. Mary A. Dunleavy, Mrs. Caro- line Mathews, Silas Hitchcock, a Mr. Reed and a Mrs. Lynn. Having no ecclesiastical supervision, they elected Mr. Anthony pastor, and entered at once upon the work of a Christian church so far as their circumstances would allow. As this church has maintained a continuous existence down to the present time, we will here record its changes. The first regularly appointed pastor was William Taylor. He took this into a huge circuit, of which San Francisco was the principal point. He gave it such oversight as he could, but the preaching was mainly done by local brethren, of whom there were, besides Anthony, A. A. Hecox, Enos Beaumont, Alexander. McLean, and the teacher of the academy, whose name was H. S. Loveland. EARLY PLANTING. 15 In 1850, A. A. Hecox and Silas F. Bennett, gave seven acres of ground for church purposes. A part of this was to be used for a cemetery, and for several years it was the conimon burying ground for Protestants. A building intended for the double purpose of school and’ church was soon erected on the ground, and dedicated by Wm. Taylor, December, 1850. It was a plain building, capable of seating about one hundred people. ‘The most of the seats had’ desks in front of them for the benefit of the school. During the pastorate of Mr. Dryden the school was retnoved, new seats without desks were made, and the whole, outside and in, was “painted. This produced at the time a little friction, but good sense and grace prevailed, and thenceforth the building was con-' sidered as a church only. In 1850, J. W. Brier was appointed. He was the first pastor who gave his whole time to the work. The mission conference of 1851 sent D. A. Dryden to Santa Cruz. The conference of 1853 left Santa Cruz to be supplied. , The presiding elder, at the request of the quarterly conference, appointed a local preacher by the name of A. H. Shafer to supply the charge. W. S. Turner in 1854 was the first pastor regularly appointed by a bishop. His health soon failed and he went to the Sandwich Islands for relief. We shall see in due time what came of that visit. Meantime the presiding elder appointed Wilson Pitner, a located preacher, to supply the work. He was a man of unquestioned piety and purity of character, but’ somewhat excentric as a preacher. Some thought he was an in: ferior type of the Peter Cartwright stamp. He was not very acceptable to the church, but Turner’s improved health enabled him to re-assume the charge and continue in it until conference. P. G. Buchanon was appointed in 1855, Alfred Higbie in 1856, William Gafney in 1858, C. H- Lawton in 1859, R. W. William- son in 1861, P. Y. Cool in 1862, C. V. Anthony in 1864, E. A. Hazen in 1865, P. L. Haynes in 1867, J. R. Tansey in 1870, A. J. Nelson in 1871, P. Y. Cool in 1872, H. D. Hunter in’ 1874, Wesley Peck in 1876, J. L. Trefren in 1878, Wesley Dennett in 1881, C. G. Milnes in 1883, J. W. Bryant in 1884, J. L. Mann in 1887, E. E. Dodge in 1888, E. D. McCreary in 1889, H. B. Hea- cock in 1893, H. E. Briggs in 1895, Thos. Filben in 1897. During the first pastorate of Mr. Cool the old church was sold and moved away, and another, larger and more beautiful. erected in its place. It was 36x 60, with a tower 96 feet high. It cost $4,508. It was dedicated by Dr. J. T. Peck, Oct. 11, 1863. Mr. Cool’s ability to improve church real estate was shown in the fact that while he was pastor the second time, in 1872, he secured the enlargement of the church, and other profitable 16 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. changes. During the pastorate of Dr. McCreary the church on the hill, with the lot on which it stood, was sold, and the church owned by the Congregationalists, together with the lot on which it'stood, and other ground adjoining, was bought, and the con- gregation moved down to the lower part of the city. About the same time a lot was purchased on Pennsylvania Avenue in East Santa Cruz, and a chapel erected thereon. A Sunday school and occasional services are maintained there. The sale of the property on the hill, left of the original gift only the lot on which the parsonage stands. The balance of the seven acres. having been sold piece meal as financial contingencies seemed to war- rant. In 189%, nearly fifty years after the first class was formed, Santa Cruz had a membership of 405 in full connection, and 17 probationers. There were 305 Sunday-school scholars of all ages. It paid its pastor, including house rent, $1,500, presiding elder $125, bishop $48. Its church property was valued at $15,000. It raised for missions $123. Of the original members still living at that time only Elihu Anthony and wife and Mrs. Margaret M. Hecox remained. Since then one of them, Mrs. Sarah Anthony, has-gone to her eternal reward. Sarah Van Anda was born in Maryland, April 5, 1819, was married to Elihu Anthony, Dec. 23, 1845, she died Oct. 5, 1898, in Santa Cruz, where she had lived more than fifty years. The official Board of the church in 1897, consisted of the following persons: E. H. Garrett, C. M. Collins, W. H. Ames, F. D. Bennett, L. 8. Sherman, Chas. Craghill, J. N. F. Marsh, Wilbur Huntington, W. D. Story, T. G. McCreary, J. H. Sinkin- son, F. N. Smith, D. C. Merrill, F. L. Heath, Caleb Izant, W. H. Heard, H. D. Smith, H. 8. Holway, C. D. Hinkle, Geo. H. Bliss, Will C. Izant, and J. R. Garrett. CHAPTER II. Transition and Chaos. It is easy to imagine what might have occured if affairs had «continued to move along as they were going in the beginning of ' 1848. The treaty with Mexico was ratified, by which California became a part of the territory of the United States. The at- tractions of the soil, climate and scenery, would have brought 7a gradually increasing population across the continent and -around Cape Horn. The little societies in San Francisco, San Jose, and Santa Cruz, had become larger, while other struggling -churches had been formed in the more prosperous towns and valleys. The church at home had recognized the little flock, and had sent missionary appropriation and ministers. In time Cali- fornia had been settled up by an intelligent and Godly com- smunity, whose happy surroundings had been the admiration, if not the envy, of all who visited these shores. However, an event now occured of world-wide interest. An event that suddenly turned this hitherto quiet land into termoil and confusion. An ‘event that well nigh wrecked all that had been done to found a church, and, what seemed a great deal worse, brought in such a chaotic state of society as to make it extremely difficult to re- construct the work upon a better foundation. It scarcely need -be said that that event was the discovery of gold. In the year 1839, John Sutter, a native of Germany, but for some years a citizen of Switzerland, secured from the Mexican . government in Monterey the gift of one hundred miles square of land in the great Sacramento Valley. He built a fort on a slough, near the confluence of the Sacramento and American Rivers, and planned to build a city there to be called New Helve- tia. It is.a grim comment on the uncertainty of all human ex- pectations that the name designated for a city is only that. of a cemetery poorly kept, and but seldom used. by the people of Sacramento. But Sutter’s enterprise contributed largely to the future history of this land. As we have already seen, the sight of his. mud walled fort gladdened the heart of many a weary, (17) 18 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. hungry, homesick immigrant, after five or six months continuous: journeying over the vast plains and lofty mountains that separated between him and the home of his youth. Sutter's. plan of city building involved the necessity of lumber, and this. in turn required a mill among the foothills of the Sierras. His venture in this regard was on the American River near forty miles from his fort. It was the merest accident that gold was discovered while digging a race for this mill. The credit of it no more belongs to Marshall than to the. Indian who picked up the first piece of gold that had been uncovered by the water that was allowed to run through the race at night in order to soften the earth for the imperfect instruments they were compelled to use. No more to either of them than to the shrewd housewife - who proved it gold by boiling it all day in a kettle of soft soap she was making. At any rate, gold was discovered, and the news. of it spread over the country like fire over dry grass. As soon as the tidings reached the valleys, and the old mission towns, that . gold had been discovered in large quantities on the American River, every one that could get away was off for the mines. Farmers left their growing crops, mechanics their shops, and nierchants their stores. They took long journeys to get to the mountains, then they wandered over the hills and up the deep gorges, and through the dark forests. Often they were but poorly - supplied with food, end what they had was of the poorest kind. Hungry, weary, footsore, with pick and shovel, blankets and fry- ing pan, bacon and flour, all on their backs, they hunted for gold, and very few failed to find it in more of less abundance. The. news crossed the continent in an incredably short time.’ It pro- duced an epidemic. The gold fever. It raged everywhere. Its symptoms were exceedingly stubborn. For vast numbers there was but one remedy—a trip to California. No difference what it cost, nor how long the journey, this was the only cure. Over- the plains or around fartherest America, no matter how, Cali- fornia must be reached. Then, too, the gold fever was catching. Many who laughed at the excited condition of their neighbors, in a little while became more excited than they. It was being talked of at town meetings, elections, court sessions, and, alas, at the- very doors of the sanctuary on holy days. Old men said they would go if they were young, young men heard them say it, and went. Middle aged men said they would go if only they could leave their families. Families heard them say it, and told them to go. Now and then—would that it had been oftener—the . families went with them. The immigration of 1848 felt the mighty attraction, but 1849 - brought the rush. Far off Australia sent her convicts. China. TRANSITION AND CHAOS. 19 ‘sent her coolies. Every part of Europe sent representatives. From all lands came more or less who “ left their country for their country’s good.” Yet the rank and file of these immigrants were the most enterprising, intelligent, and often the best edu- cated men, that could well be found. San Francisco became a city of tents. The harbor had more ships riding at anchor than can now be seen along its many wharves, vessels deserted of their men, and often of their officers—gone to the mines. A con- glomerate population filled all the towns from San Francisco to the farthest mining camp. Religion was the last thing thought of by most. Many, oh how many, that had been devout before, lost all interest in divine things.’ Some of them madly rushed with the eager crowd, not only to get gold, but also to waste it in the most evil and pernicious practices. Men hardly knew when Sunday came. If observed at all it was simply a day of ‘convenience. Men used it for selling gold and laying in supplies cat the nearest town. Too often they spent the balance of the day + in drinking and gambling. Still there were exceptions. Some went into this excitement cand remained in it for months, and even for years, without being ‘defiled. They were heroes. Their’s was a bravery greater than was needed to face the cannon’s.mouth. For some time after the discovery of gold Anthony stayed by his forge and anvil. Finding that picks were in demand, he ‘made and sent them to the mines. There they sold for three ounces of gold each. This, according to the mode of count then in use, meant fifty dollars. But most of his neighbors having left, and hearing wonderful reports of rich deposits found, he took his family to San Francisco, and, having secured safe ‘quarters for them there, he proceeded to the mines. He, with several others, located a claim on the-Moquelumne River just below where the town of that name afterward was built. They were doing well, making fine wages even according to the ideas of wages then prevailing, when Saturday night came and with it the question whether they should work the next day. There seemed to be a general opinion that they ought to do it. Their reasons were quite conclusive to their own minds. They were far from home, needed to get back as soon as possible, there ‘was no church to attend, and it could scarcely ba worse working than lying around idle. At last they appealed to Anthony to know what he thought on the subject. He refused to discuss it at all, believing that in cases of conscience it was dangerous to trifle. He simply declared that so far as he was concerned, he should do no work on the Lord’s day. But they persisted in the 20 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. purpose of working, and wanted to know what part of the day’s- gains would properly belong to him. He put an end to that discussion also, by saying that’ he wanted no part of the money made in violation of the Sabbath. They took turns in cooking. Each presided over this simple service for one week. It was. Anthony’s turn on the Sunday in question. Having prepared. their breakfast and put away the things, he took his bible; and going up on the side of the mountain, spent the forenoon in quietness., So also he did in the afternoon. When the men “cleaned up” at night, they found they had done better than the average. They rather exulted in this as a proof that they were right. On Monday morning Anthony was detained a little while. after the others had gone to work, with his culinary cares. As. he passed the place where the previous day’s work had been done, and which had been abandoned as “ worked out,’ he observed a. large boulder that had not been moved, and concluded that he would like to see what was under it. When he asked his partners. for permission to work by himself that day, they gave ready con- sent, but laughed at the idea that he should suppose it possible - that he could find any gold in that place. Cutting down a small tree for a lever, he soon threw the rock from the bed where it had lain for unknown ages. Only a little sand and gravel appeared at first view, but he soon discovered that gold was. » plentifully mixed therewith. Several hundred dollars rewarded his enterprise, and he had his gold all washed and drying when his companions came to dinner. He had done better than they, . and had enjoyed his day of rest as well. ; The general conference of 1848 set apart California and Oregon together as one mission conference. 'The’ bishops con- tinued Wm. Roberts as superintendent. It took long in those - days for news to reach the Pacific Coast, and Roberts was too busy with cares in Oregon, to hasten here. Hence that year - passed without. special supervision. Yet something was done. C. O. Hosford, a local preacher, coming to California, was. authorized to organize churches. He spent several weeks in Hangtown (Placerville), in the summer of 1848, preaching - each Sunday, but making no effort to organize a society. In the fall he went down.to San Francisco, where he spent the - winter. Here he preached regularly in a boarding-house kept by a Mr. West, of whom nothing more is known. He claims to have organized a class of thirteen, and to have placed them under the leadership of Mr. Glover, at whose house prayer and class meetings were held reguarly during the winter. Nor were these : services void of fruit. A Miss Glover, sister of the leader, was. TRANSITION AND CHAOS. 21: converted and joined the church. She afterwards joined Mr. Hosford in marriage, and in the spring of 1849 both went to- Oregon to live. i William Roberts returned to California early in 1849. He- found San Francisco in the wildest confusion. He did but little - for the church there. The Rev. T. Dwight Hunt had recently come froin the Sandwich Islands and had gathered ‘the odds and . ends of all the churches into a society, which, however it might lack the elements of a church, had at least vitality enough to. support regular preaching. Mr. Hunt’s labors were very ac- ceptable to all concerned, and as there was no suitable pastor - for the Methodists they desired that nothing should be done that would seem to antagonize the work he was doing. There is, how- ever, no doubt but that Mr. Roberts met the class and,encouraged . them to hold together until ministerial help should reach them from the other side of the continent. He also preached with great acceptability for Mr. Hunt. Before following Mr. Roberts to the mines, let us take one more look at Methodism in San Francisco, the very last before we introduce the more perfect beginning under the auspices of” Wm. Taylor. Asa White, a local preacher, reached San Fran- cisco May 10, 1849. He pitched his tent on the very ground afterward used by the Powell Street Church. That blue tent became a Bethel. There the song of praise arose from willing - hearts, thera prayers and intercessions were made, there the. gospel was preached by the man that owned the tent, and there —best of all_—salvation came to the hearts of men. One soul at least, the son of the preacher, started for the Eternal City. Mr. White was a man of considerable ability, and undoubted devotion. There is no reason to doubt that he was formally in- vested with the pastoral charge of such Methodists as still clung - together in spite of the changes that were so constantly taking place. As he passed from the period of chaos to that of perma-- nent organization, we need not consider him further in this con- - nection. We now turn to the first organization of a Protestant Church in the mines. Roberts went to Coloma. He had for traveling - companions E. Anthony, and J. H. Dye. They went on horse- back, having their blankets, cooking utensils and provisions Jashed to their saddles behind them. At a place near where Woodland, County Seat of Yolo County, now stands, Sabbath _ overtook them. Here Roberts preached to his two companions . with all the vim he could have mustered had he addressed a- thousand auditors. The next Sunday was spent in Coloma. Here they found the Rev. Mr. Damon, then, as long after, known. 22a FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM, as “Father Damon,” seamen’s pastor in Honolulu. -The two preachers divided the day between them. Roberts devoted much of the time of the morning sermon to the work of rebuking the _ gambling practices of the country, which he found so shocking to his moral sensibilities. Anthony undertook to raise an amount sufficient to pay the expenses of both preachers up from San Francisco and back. It was quite easily done. Among the suins .-contributed was a package inscribed:“ to that man from Oregon, who was not afraid to speak out what he believes to be true.” The package contained twenty dollars’ worth of gold. The name . signed to it was that of one of the greatest gamblers known in the mines at that time. Another package containing half as much, signed by the same person, was inscribed to Mr. Damon without comment. Before Mr. Roberts left Coloma he organized a church ap- : pointing Anthony pastor. A few children were found in Coloma and these were gathered into a Sunday-school. Living there at that time was a family by the name of Bennett. Silas F. Ben- nett, the father, was the class leader. He, with a wife and siv children, crossed the plains in 1848. The Indians were bad, at - one time shooting arrows into the camp. The wife and mother was sick and nigh unto death. Want of provisions brought them | to the verge of starvation. It was always Mr. Bennett’s opinion that they had néver reached Calitornia but for the kindly aid of Col. Fremont. He met them on the way and piloted them to a _ place of safety. Bennett spent his first California winter in Sacramento, where, becoming acquainted with Gen. Sutter, and being a millwright by trade, he engaged to put the mill in ‘Coloma in working order. It had never been finished, indeed nothing had been done to it after the discovery of gold. Bennett, with his family, were Christians of an earnest type. Wherever “he went, he found those that prayed, and joined himself to them. He with others like-minded held prayer meetings in Sacramento - during the preceding winter. It may be easily imagined with what avidity he took hold of, the new church work in Coloma. He was born in Canada, of American parentage. He was raised by an uncle near Cleveland, Ohio. ‘He was married:to Susanna Ripley in New York, and after some years moved to Waddams ‘Grove in Illinois, where he remained until he started for Cali- “fornia. He was a man of wonderful fearlessness of character, _ but as true to principle as a magnet to the pole. His family still keep, as a precious momento, the old bible that served in family - worship all the way across the plains and over the mountains ‘in that extremely dangerous journey. He never faltered once “in his fidelity from the time of his conversion until he suddenly TRANSITION AND CHAOS. 23; went to the Savior he so ardently loved. He died at the home of | one of his daughters, Mrs. C. V. Anthony, in Petaluma, January, 25, 1882, at the age of seventy-nine. His faithful wife followed : him from the home of the same daughter, in Oakland, three years . later at almost the same age. Anthony and Bennett both left in the fall for Santa Cruz, . but the place was never given up, at least not until comparatively recent years, and for two or three years it was, by reason of its. being the County Seat of El Dorado County, the most important charge on the circuit covering that region. Matthew Lissiter - was sent {here in 1850. It was then called'the El Dorado Circuit. . A. L. 8. Bateman was sent there in 1851. In 1853, it appears. seperately from Placerville in the Marysville District. Waren. Oliver was then appointed pastor. In 1854, it was on the Sacra- mento District, with W. 8. Urmy pastor. In 1855, it was. associated with Diamond Springs, and James Rogers was in. charge. In 1856, A. S. Gibbons was pastor, but Diamond Springs was added to Placerville. In 1857, it is called Coloma and Georgetown, with Leonard C. Clark pastor. ‘In 1858, the - names are reversed, Georgetown and Coloma. R. W. Williamson, . pastor. In 1859, without change of pastor, it was simply Coloma. . The same name continued in 1860, with B. F. Myers. pastor. In 1861, it is Coloma and Uniontown, with W. N. Smith pastor. In 1862, without change of pastor, it was again simply Coloma. It was Coloma and Uniontown in 1863, with G. A. Pierce pastor. For some reason Mr. Pierce did not go to his charge, or at least did not stay, and A. N. Fisher was pastor - two-thirds of the year. In 1864, it was supplied by C. A. FE. Hertel. He remained in 1865, but the name was changed to- Coloma and Georgetown. In 1866, W. N. Smith was pastor- again. In 1868, it was Coloma, Georgetown and Folsom, N. R. Peck in charge. In 1869, without change of pastor, Folsom- was dropped from the name. In 1871, it was supplied by George - Larkin, a supernumerary member of conference. In 1872, it was supplied by James Burns. In 1873, the name was changed’ so as to read Georgetown and Coloma, with Martin Miller pastor. In 1876, 8. C. Elliott. In 1879, W. 8. Corwin. In 1881, J. H. Jones. In 1884, it was supplied by Silas Belknap. In 1886, it was supplied by Thos. Spencer. This is the last time that Coloma appears in tha list of appointments during the period of” this history. No doubt it remains as an appointment on some: neighboring circuit, but the mutations of mining towns have- been hard on this, the first field of.organized Christian labor in: the mountains of California. s CHAPTER ITI. The First Pioneer Preachers. William Taylor and Isaac Owen must ever stand as the first =ragular pioneer preachers sent to California by authority of the ethurch. he first named came by way of Cape Horn, a voyage of about six times the distance he was from San Francisco when “he started. The second began at once to travel toward his desti- nation, and traveled toward it every day he traveled at all, and _ yet he was longest on the way. The one came on the wings of the wind, the other by means of an ox team. The two reached ‘California about the same time, and began their work on the same Sabbath, the one under the shade of the trees near where Grass Valley now stands; the other in the city that then as now. -was the metropolis of the Pacific Coast. These two men were very unlike. They were fitted for widely different kinds of service. They were alike only in re- - spect to the spirit of devotion to duty which grace had implanted in each. It would have been ditficult, if not impossible, to have ~found two other men as well adapted to the work they came to -do. The church will have to thank the itinerant system for this more than coincident. Bishop Waugh must have the credit of .sending both. Perhaps, it is but a reasonable supposition, Edward R. Ames, the life-long friend of Owen, and a presiding -elder at the time, had a word to say in reference to his appoint- ‘ment. Let us look at these men. My first sight of Bishop Taylor was in September, 1853. “He was then a rather tall young man with black hair and smooth shaved face. There did not seem to be, at that time, a pound - of superfluous flesh in his whole body. When: introduced to him as a student on my way East to prepare for the ministry, “he said, “(hat ’s right, get all the light you can, but don’t neglect the heat. Light without heat is of little worth in the Christian >ministryy’ The first time I ever heard Bishop Taylor preach was at the conference of 1855. When the committee of public worship had (24) THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 25-. made their report at the session on Saturday, he rose and said:. “There will be preaching in front of the Webber Hotel, corner of Main and Center Streets, to-morrow afternoon at three \ o’clock.” At the time indicated, a large crowd had assembled and were waiting, He was at home, and preached very effect- ively. Nor did he add anything to the interest of the occasion by calling upon two others to speak after he was done. One incident in connection with that sermon is well worth. relating. Having prepared the way for it, he suddenly caught up a child, and lifting him so high that all could see him he said: “ Look- at this little innocent child, the blush of shame has never yet colored these beautiful cheeks, remorse for sin has never given him a moment’s pain. Such as he is all of you were once during the years that have past.. Some of you have traveled a long way from that point of innocence. O, what aching hearts some of* you feel. How you wish you were pure again as this little child. You may be if you will. God is willing and able to forgive the past, and to cleanse your hearts from all unrighteousness.” A man standing near me burst into tears, sat down upon the side- walk with his feet in the gutter, and wept. His whole frame. shook with the emotion he could not conceal. The arrow had gone straight to the mark. At the conference held in San Jose in 1856, Taylor asked for leave of absence for one year. His plan of publishing a book containing his experiences in Califcrnia street-preaching was- known to many, if not to all, of the conference. From a strictly financial standpoint it was considered, even by some of his best friends, us a foolish undertaking. The circumstances gave the. discussion a wide range. He felt called upon to vindicate him- self from all blame in connection with the events that made his ‘request a seeming necessity. He spoke long, there being no rule- limiting the length of speeches. Probably William Taylor never made a more effective speech. A story then told throws a flood of light on the career of this remarkable man. In speaking of the reasons for the enterprise that had financially broken down his church plans, and himself as well, he said: ‘“‘ When I was a boy about fifteen years old, I thought I was old enough to swing a sythe. My father willing to encourage my enterprise, about haying time bought me a small one, and sent me into the field by myself to mow. After pursuing my work for an hour or two, my father came to the field to see what progress I was making. I pointed to my work with pride, he said, is that all? He took the sythe from my hands and calling for a hammer, he knocked out the heel wedge, put his foot against the point of the sythe, gave it a push, drove in the wedge again, handed it back to me- 726 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. and said ‘ try that.’ I now swung my sythe into the grass and was -astonished to see how much more came down at a single stroke. -Since that time I never engage in any. kind of new work without -asking, can I not put the sythe out a little further?” Wm. Taylor arrived in San Francisco, September 21, 1849. ‘A church had been prepared in Baltimore and shipped to San ‘Francisco. It was intended for Taylor’s use, but Roberts had «directed ihat it should be sent on to Sacramento while he would «send material from Oregon tosupply the needs of the city. This new building was in course of erection when Taylor arrived... “White also was at work in his blue tent. Taylor’s first care was~ ‘to find the people he had -come to serve. His experience, as ‘related in his “California Life Illustrated,” was somewhat vamusing in this particular, but the Methodists were there, and in due time he found them and had them at work. His next care was to find a place for his family. Any thing decent for a ‘house to live in could not be rented for a less sum then four or ‘five hundred dollars per month. This amount was absolutely ‘out of his reach. He heard of a board shanty twelve feet square ‘that could be had for forty dollars per month, that seemed to be :a practicable thing to enquire after. He hastened to secure it, -but alas, he was too late, an Episcopal minister had already taken it.’ Taylor was not in the “succession,” as he facetiously puts it. Lumber was three or four hundred dollars per thousand, ‘but a very comfortable house could be constructed out of shakes. “These, with ordinary skill, could easily be split from the common redwood of the country. The redwood trees grew across the Bay on the mountains back of where Oakland now stands. A Method- “ist: preacher is always good enough for anything that needs to le ‘done. Taylor could cross the Bay in a boat, walk to the forest ‘carrying such implements as were needed, split his own shakes, get them hauled to the Bay, transport them in boats across to the city, and, if need be, build his own house. It was done. So0° “his family were in their own home—how comfortable we need not now stop to enquire. The church shipped from Oregon was ready for dedication ‘ October 8, 1849. It was 25 x 40 feet, but soon had to be enlarged “to double that size. This was the first Methodist Church ever ‘erected in California, but not the first Protestant Church. A Baptist Church, under the pastoral supervision of the Rev. 0. C. ‘Wheeler, having been erected a short time before. There was ~at that time a Presbyterian Church organized under the pastoral ‘eare of Rev. Albert Williams, and a Congregational Church un- “der the pastoral supervision of Rev. T. Dwight Hunt, but neither «of these had as yet secured a house of worship. The catholicity THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 2p of the churches may be seen in the fact that all three of the above-named ministers were present, and took part in the dedi- cation. An idea of the expense of living in 1849 may be gained from - an incident. Mrs. Taylor wished to add some chickens to her - housekeeping outfit, and going to a lady who had some, she asked the price of two hens and a rooster. Said the lady, “ Since you . are the wife of a minister I will sell you them cheap, you can have them for eighteen dollars.”. The price was paid. Eggs. were fifty cents each by wholesale. The retailer charged twenty- tive cents each additional for his profits. -It was in December of that year that Taylor began those - famous ‘street-preaching experiences which furnished materials for the first of his book-writing ventures. He selected a spot on. the Plaza near a saloon. He feared trouble, but it never came. Perfect order was the rule always. If any one made disturbance, some members of the congregation would make short work in: suppressing it, and in suppressing the disturber too. Long: Wharf was added to his regular preaching places, ae occasion- ally he would preach five times in one day. It was his regular - meat to preach four time) He was pushing out his sythe.. An ex-Congressman, Who was also a devout member of the Episcopal Church, told me several years afterward, that for many months while residing in San Francisco he never failed to hear Taylor preach on the street every Sunday morning for the- good he got out of it in his own religious life. For one year af-. ter Taylor began work, he had San Jose and Santa Cruz in his charge. The road over the mountains was only a long traveled’ Mexican trail. Bears, of the most formidable size, then, infested. this route. He found tracks of one of these that by careful meas- urement were fourteen inches long. Sometimes these huge crea- tures displayed more than their tracks to the eyes of the travel- ers. Bishop Taylor gives one account of a trip to Santa Cruz: in company with “ John ” Bennett, (it should be 8. F. Bennett). In the services he conducted, the third daughter of his traveling - companion was converted, not the “second,” as it is found in California life illustrated. That daughter was destined to give forty out of the fifty years of this historical period, to the life - of an itinerant preacher’s life. In the Spring of 1850, Taylor put up at a hotel in Santa, Clara.. He had to sit in the bar-room, for there was no other - place to sit. About bed time, one of the men said, “ Come boys lets turn in.” This of course meant drinks all around. It was- Taylor’s opportunity. “Gentlemen, if you have no objection, U propose that we have a word of. prayer before we retire.” The- -28 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. -silent consternation that followed was painful and embarrassing in the extreme. ‘he bar-tender, however, releived the situation -by saying, “I presume there is no objection. “Thank you sir,” _said Taylor, “and now let us all knell down as we used to do with the old folks at home.’”? They all knelt down, while the preacher prayed with great fervor for them, and their loved ones far away, until the tears fell from many faces. ‘They retired that night without patronizing the bar. As we have already seen, in 1856 Taylor asked for leave of -absence. It was granted, whether legally or not. That request was renewed and granted again and again, until 1868. Each time the brethren gave consent with increasing reluctance} not, only -because of the legal question involved, but also from the hope that he might return to the work in California. At last his ‘usual request was coupled with the statement, that if they were unwilling Jonger to give him leave of absence, they might grant ‘him a location. He was located, and from that hour Wm. Taylor “swung away from all California moorings, save that his family ‘continued to reside in this State. His subsequent life, as evan- _gelist, Bishop of Africa, and world-wide traveler, belongs to the whole church and not especially to California. The date of Owen’s transfer was in 1848, but he did not start ‘for California until the Spring of 1849. He preferred a trip across the continent to a voyage around Cape Horn. He ~preached near Grass Valley, September 23d, and thus opened his -commission on the Pacific Coast. It was seemly that he thus be- .gan his work, for his life was spent in the interior of the State rather than in, or about, San Francisco. Yet when occasion re- -quired, he was master of the situation in the great city, no less than in the most remote mining camp.. He did not at first stop -at Sacramento, but pushed on toward San Francisco. ~When he reached Benicia he learned that Supt. Roberts had assigned him “to Sacramento. His team was worn out, and though the distance seemed small compared with the journey they had accomplished, _yet it was deemed well-nigh impossible for them to haul the load they had brought across the plains that much farthur. He there- ‘fore hired an open boat to take his goods up the river. while he -and his family went with the team. The boat upset on the way, -and everything was lost. ‘ Reaching Sacramento, he lived for a time in a tent. He then ~succeeded in building a parsonage at a cost of five thousand dol- Jars. It was by no means a mansion that could be built for that “money, at the rate they had to pay for materials or labor in 1843. “While engaged in his work, on the 9th of Jan. 1850, there was a ‘flood. ‘The whole city was covered with water over the tallest THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 29 man’s head. Only those who lived in two-story houses were able to remain at home. Owen, with his family, was compelled to :seek refuge in San Francisco. His salary was to have been four thousand dollars a year, but one-fourth of that he had pledged ‘to pay on the debt contracted'in building the parsonage. Had everything gone as expected his salary would no more than sup- port his family, and now that they had to fly for their lives, their -condition may be imagined. Reaching San Francisco, and finding a place for his family, he had work to do in taking care of books. He had ordered two thousand dollars worth of these from New York, mainly the production of the Methodist Book.Concern, intended to help in the work in this field, . They had been shipped on the *Arkan- sas,” which. reached. the “port the day before Owen: -left Sacra- neni Taylor took hold with Owen, and soon they had a little room fitted up next the church where these books could be stored, sand whence they could be sold. This was the first Book Deposi- tory on the Coast. It was no help to the finances of either of these brethren, that they had to pay, not only for the room, but also for landing the books and their drayage to the place. The first cost fifteen dollars, the second expense, forty. This accomplished, he was longer detained by a sad affliction. A little daughter, dear to him and his wife as their own liv es, ‘sickened and died. She was only about two years old. Mr. Hadly, one of the original class formed by Roberts, and now an official member of the church, made for her a little coffin, and Mr. Tay- lor, and another Official member of the church “dug for her a little grave, in the northeast corner of the church lot, and there ‘with breaking hearts the parents laid away the loved form of ‘their darling, until time and Providential allotment should in- dicate her permanent resting place. Instead of taking his farnily back to Sacramento, he. wetit on to-San Jose, where, having built for them a little cottage, he re- turned to his work. ‘The flood had moved the church into the ‘street, but had not otherwise injured it. Having replaced it, he continued his labors until the next fall, when he began the work that was to be continued through the greater part of his life, that of the presiding eldership. We shall see his steps often in ‘this history. Isaac Owen was born in Wilton, Vermont, March 8, 1809. “When two years old his parents moved into Indiana where, in wildest of its woods, he was raised. In 1824 he was left a father- less boy. About that time he was converted and joined the ‘Methodist Episcopal Church. He was converted at a camp- “meeting, under the first sermon he had ever heard. That sermon 30 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. was preached by “ Uncle’ Wm. Havens, as Owen always affec-- tionately called him. The preacher described the nature of sin,. the character of the sinner, and what was most important, the. only remedy. Owens followed without questioning. When he saw his privilege to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, he believed. When the sermon was ended, Isaac Owen was saved. This frank open-hearted sincerity, was always a characteristic of the, man. He soon felt a call to preach, and without gainsaying, set him- self about.a-preparation for his life work. He had no opportu- nity of schooling, but he was ever the friend and patron of the higher education. No better service did he ever render the- church, both in Indiana and in California, than when he acted as agent of our colleges. But while scholastic advantages were: denied him, he mastered the next best thing. He learned tao. learn without a teacher. He knew how to profit by the books. within his reach. He constantly sought opportunity of self-cul- ture. He learned to use the English language with accuracy. He knew enough of rhetoric to use the English language with force, He gained a sulficient knowledge of Greek to be able to. read his New Testament in the original with profit. He was an instructive preacher always, and at times reallv eloquent. ‘Two characteristic incidents may be given. On one occasion, riding to an appointment with another preacher, he stopped a man on the road to ask him to come and hear him preach. After they had passed on, Owen’s companion said, “ How could you atk that man to come and hear you preach? J could never do it.’” Said Owen, “ Men frequently ask people to come to a show, or place of amusement, which they are to conduct, and nobody ;. thinks.it out of the way, but I am.going.to. preach the everlasting gospel, and need I blush to ask any man to hear me?” He was. once preaching in the mines where women were scarce. There was but one in his congregation at that time, and she had a child’ in her arms. In the midst of his sermon, the child began to ery, and the woman rose to leave. ‘“ Please madam,” said he, “do not leave the congregation, | am sorry for your sake that the child’ cries, but not for the sake of these men. It will do them a great deal more good than my preaching. Some of them have wives. and babies far away ; this experience will remind them of things good for them to think.about.” And so he talked on until there were few dry eyes in the house. He was a man of about medium height, stoutly built but not corpulant, of rather dark complexion, with a keen black eye, that had much expression init. Indeed, his eye was a marked feature: of his personality. He was licensed to preach when twenty-two. years of age. He joined the Indiana conference in 1834, He. THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 3r -died February 9, 1866, in the full vigor of manly strength. The wife that had accompanied him to California, had already. pre- ceded him to the better land. The De Pauw University conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He represented his -Conference in the general Conference in 1856. James Corwin was not sent to these shores, at least not by the authorities of the church. He came. He thought it his duty to ‘come, and when James Corwin saw duty before his eyes, he did it. All who knew him will accord to him this much praise. He was a member of the Indiana Conference. He asked to go with ‘his friend Owen. His transfer was denied him. He located and went. He drove Owen’s team ‘over plains and mountains, pre- ferring to drive an ox team in the line of duty than to enjoy. the best they could give him in Indiana, and not be certain as to -conscience. It was well that he came. He fitted into the needs -of the work as only a few others did. He was a whole Church Extension personified, living and breathing. He was a sort of -church extension that could get along without collections,—a thing he always hated—and moreover, without leaving a mort- _gage on the property. It was estimated by one who had the best of opportunities for knowing, that James Corwin, in work and ‘materials for churches and parsonages, gave not less than $30,000, of real estate to the church. Please do not mistake, this was not what his inspiration and effort secured from others, ‘but what his own hands did, and his own money bought. Yet he’ was not rich. He had only his salary, never large at best. ’ Corwin’s first appointment was Stockton. It cost him one ‘hundred dollars to go there from Sacramento. The streams were all over their banks, and he had to go by steamer to San Fran- -cisco, and thence, also by steamer, ‘to Stockton. ‘Thus he had-to travel two hundred miles to reach a place anly fifty miles from ‘the point of starting. His one hundred dollars covered merely ‘the steamer fare, not a night’s lodging nor a meal of victuals was included. His first work was to build a church. It used to be ‘said “Jimmy” Corwin would build a church where one was ‘needed if he had nothing but a jack-knife with which to do it. He was really a first-class carpenter, and did his work well. Corwin worked on as a supply until the Conference of 1853, ‘when he was received on his certificate of location. He continued in the effective ranks until 1872, when owing to impaired health, he took a supernumerary relation. “A few years before his death ‘he married a most excellent lady, who gave care and comfort to his declining years. He remained in his old conference after the division took place, though he resided in the southern part of the State. The last time he met his brethren was at the Conference 32 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. of 1876. He returned home very much worn in body, but greatly- refreshed in spirit. He died in holy triumph Dee. 1, 1876. He: was a native of South Carolina, but raised in Indiana. : This is the opinion his brethren formed of him as given in his conference memoir: “Few men have passed through life- with so clear a record. We are justified in saying that few men ever impreved the talents that God gave them more.unselfish!y,' or with greater industry. He made no pretensions to greatness, nor of men sought he glory, but seemed quietly to embrace every opportunity of being useful, and labored and suffered cheerfully for the Master’s sake.” James W. Brier was a located member of one of the Western conferences. He came to California across the plains in 1849. He supplied work as a local preacher until 1853, when he was: received into the Conference on his certificate of location: By the same conference, he wag elected elder, and ordained by Bishop Ames. He continued in the work until the summer of 1859, when with a few others, he organized an American Wesleyan church in San Jose. This enterprise having failed, he united with the Congregational Church. After the arrival of Taylor and Owen, a year, and more,, passed before the work was reinforced by transfers from the East. The Church at home was not unmindful of the wants of Califor- nia, but the field was far away, the expense of getting here very great, the character of the men needed of a high order, and con- sequently difficult to obtain, so it was not to be wondered at that the process of manning the work seemed’ slow to those who were ‘on the ground, and saw so much to do. Then we must not forgct that the outcome of the gold excitement was for a long time prob- lematical in the Eastern States. Many expected tha bubble: would soon burst ; why waste men and money on such a doubtful. experiment. Meantime the population increased. The inadequacy of the: old Mexican laws, which had been kept in force, was seen in the: disorders that everywhere prevailed. A convention was called in the Winter of 1849 to frame a constitution for a State. The. constitution so prepared was submitted to the people and at the: same time they were asked to vote for the officers necessary to make the constitution effective. But months passed before Con- gress would grant statehood. The South opposed it because it was to be a free State. Here was a most anomalous state of things. California was governing itself as an independent State, and Congress neither controling it as a territory, nor admitting it to Statehood. At last a compromise was effected. Large con-. cessions were made to the South in behalf of slavery, and in con-. THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 33 sideration of that, the South and its Northern sympathizers,—a majority of Congress—consented to the admission of California asa free State. On the 9th of Sept. 1850, the bill was signed by the President. By this time the route by way of the Isthmus of Darian—Panama it was generally called—had been well opened, and steamers were going twice a month. Now it so happened that the steamer that. brought the glad tidings of Statehood, brought also a trio of Methodist preachers to San Francisco. Men destined to make no ordinary impression upon the early history of the church in the land of gold. Briggs, Simonds, Ban- ‘ister ; who that lived in the early days of California, in any part of the State, that did not know these men? Who that has lived long in the State since then that has not heard of them? Martin (. Briggs was born in Rome, Oneida Co., New York, Jan, 23, 1823. In the winter of 1840 he went to Tennessee in order to be present at the marriage of his only brother, H. W. Briggs, well known in California as Judge Briggs, now of Pa- cific Grove. He remained there a year and a half studying the institution of slavery. He says, “I saw it in all its moods and tenses, attended all the slave auctions within my reach, conversed freely with the masters, and left without suspecting why Provi- dence had put me through such a school of instruction.” His attitude tcward slavery before the war is a sufficient explanation. In 1845 he united with the Erie Conference on probation. He afterward went to the Concord Biblical] Institute, where he grad- uated in une, 1850. Soon after he was appointed to the work in California, reaching San Francisco, October 17th of that year. Crossing the isthmus in those davs consumed so much time that passengers were in danger of contracting the Panama, fever, a. malarial disease of great malignity. Simonds was very sick on arriving, and Briggs but little better. The latter took himself to hard work, traveling over the region North of the Bay. As soon as he had driven off the last symptom of tropical malaria he hur- ried on to Sacramento, the place assigned him at the Mission Conference of 1850. In 1852 he was elected to represent his California brethren in the general conference at Bostom. His mission was to secure if possible, the formation of an annual conference in California. Failing in that, he was to secure a separation of California from Oregon, and have this part of the work erected into a separate Mission Conference.’ He succeeded in the first object. Califor- nia became an Annual Conference, and M. C. Briggs was seated as its first delegate. He accomplished another object by that trip, a most important one, not only for himself, but also, for all B — cd 34 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. the churches he served thereafter. He brought back with him as a wife, Miss Ellen Green, of Portage, New York.. In this brief sketch of character it must suffice to say, that no man of any denomination, so deeply impressed himself on the State, and the church, as did Dr. Briggs, during the formative period of both. He was everywhere in demand for lectures, and everywHere his lectures were heard. His voice was constantly ‘raised against the twin evils of the time—slavery and intemper- ance. When slavery no longer exigted, he doubled his force of invective against intemperance. Ghost consistently, too, he has been in the fore-front of the fight against another curse of Cali- fornia society,—Sabbath deseratog In him the Chinaman, no less than.ihe Negro, found:a friend and défender. Twice, unso- licited and unexpected, he was elected to serve the legislature of his State as chaplain. It was a proof of the comparative purity of politics in 1864, that he was chosen a delegate to the National convention that nominated Lincoln the second time. His elec- tion to this position was also a high testimonial paid to him for his services in the cause of freedom. After the convention, in- stead of spending his time in looking up old friends, he went to the front, and served the soldiers faithfully as an agent of the United States Christian Commission. It is generally conceded by those acquainted with the facts, that Dr. Briggs did more than any other man to prevent Califor- nia from becoming a slave State, of which there was, at one time, some danger. From the first a large number of Southern people came to the State. Many of these were anxious to change the constitution so as to make slave-holding lawful. In some in- stances slaves were brought to the country. Here they were al- lowed to earn the money by which to purchase their freedom. An instance was known to the writer where slaves were kept in ignorance of their being in a free State. In one casé-a slavé who had been brought here asserted his liberty. Refusing to labor for his master he accumulated some property of his own, when he was arrested, brought before a pro-slavery justice, and by him given back to his master, who hurried him down to San Fran- cisco, took him on board a steamer, and landed him in New Or- leans. Of course his case was then hopeless.. In the fall of 1851, a body of Southern politicians met in Wilmington, North Caro- lina, and spent some time planning to make California a slave State in spite of its constitution. Their deliberations resulted in. a threefold schema The first was to rush in a large number of slaves under the promised protection of the Governor. Then if trouble followed make a case in equity before a pro-slavery su- preme court, and get such a modification of the law as would THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 35 practically annul the constitution. Failing in this, they were to work for a constitutional convention under pretence that the old one needed certain amendments, and then, having a majority in their favor, introduce a clause making slavery legal. The third plan, only to be undertaken in case neither of the others could be carried, was to secure a division of the State and make the southern part open to slavery. A circular, explanatory of these plans, was printed and distributed over the ‘State. Of course this was intended to be done with the utmost secrecy, for it would be ~sure to fail if found out by the anti-slavery people of the country. It was a strange, and to this day an unexplained Providence, that a copy of this circular fell into the hands of Dr. Briggs. Imag- ine then the surprise and disappointment that seized them when they saw the whole thing exposed in the California Christian Ad- vocate. As we might naturally suppose, Briggs boldly used his advantage in many a lecture and sermon. The wrath of this ele- ment was intense. They had torn him in pieces if they had dared to do it. It is a strange fact that they did not molest him. He continued to travel everywhere, and always unarmed. Once, however, a mob waited for him in front of the parsonage in Stockton, hoping to beguile him into their hands. The pastor of the church, suspecting wrong, would not permit Briggs to go out, and so thr y failed of their purpose. Samucl D, Simonds was born on the ist day of Dec. 1813, in Burlington, Vt. He joined the Trov Conference in 1835. He was married to Miss Catherine Peabody in Wheatland, Monroe Co., New York, May 10, 1838. She was a remarkable woman in. many respects. She was converted when fifteen years of age, and though her parents were Baptists, she chose to unite with the Methodist Episcopal Church. Possessed of a strong mind, she had opinions of her own all her life. More than that, she had the courage of her convictions whenever conscience made asser- tion a duty. Yet she was the opposite of being contentious. Quiet and loving in disposition, she had a warm heart for all sufferers, bore the trials and hardships of her life in the Itineracy with courage and patience, lived to the advanced age of eighty- three, and died Oct. 16, 1898. — ‘Let Dr. Briggs tell of Simonds’ sickness: “ He took it ”— the Panama fever—“ in full force, and was incapacitated for ser- vice for months after our arrival. Things had fallen very much and we could get a small bunch of Mission grapes for seventy- five cents, and a Mission pear for the same price. Eggs had got: down to the starvation price of two dollars and a half a dozen. Mrs. Simonds, wishing to gratify her husband while he lay at Bro. Taylor’s, bought a bunch of grapes. The Doctor said he 36 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. might eat three grapes at a time. She left the room, and he man- aged by Herculean effort to get the cluster. When she returned to the room the last grape was gone. He was lying in bed laugh- ing at the feat. He suffered no ill effects from his delightful feast, but was able soon to walk about, though somewhat clum- sily.” When sufficiently restored to health he entered upon the work which had been assigned him in Sonoma and the regions there- about. It was here, in the spring of 1851, that he held g.camp- ing, which he claims'to have been ite first ever held in Cali-’ coma) This may, or may not be true, but an event occured at that meeting which is worth relating. The day that Simonds an- nounced that a camp-meeting was soon to be held, a paper was placed in his hands, professedly the result of a meeting held in Sonoma, containing two resolutions, the first was that they liked whiskey and would drink it on all suitable occasions, the second was that it was not a suitable place to drink whiskey at a camp- meeting, and that therefore they would do all in their power to prevent the drinking of whiskey while the meeting, soon to be held, was in session. The meeting began under the most favor- able auspices. Gen. Vallejo, the proprietor of the valley, himself and family Roman Catholics, sent two. beeves for use of the cam- pers. On Friday, a man of foreign accent drove on the ground with pies, cakes, and small beer for sale. Simonds objected to his being allowed to remain, but on his protesting that he had nothing else to sell, and agreeing to have family prayers at his tent wagon every night and morning, he was permitted to pro- ceed with his business. As he told Simonds that he could not pray, Simonds agreed to furnish one who could. Jt was no small trial to this fellow to have one of the noisiest men attending, pray for him twice a day in tones sufficiently loud to be heard by everyone on the ground. At length it became apparent that there was a drunken man in the congregation. He was taken to the woods by certain men—not Methodists—and there confessed that he had obtained his whiskey of the huckster in question. The next morning the pedler was gone, but tlie spot his wagon had occupied was covered with smashed pies, cakes, and broken bot- tles, indicating that violence had attended his departure. Two weeks later Mr. Simonds learned that the boys had thrown a lasso over the fellow’s outfit and dragged it well out of the camp. They then told him that the climate of Sonoma was not healthy for men like him, and that if he knew what was best for him, he would locate in some other region. He acted on the advice at once. When the California Christian Advocate was founded, Sim- THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 37 onds and Briggs were elected editors. The details of that ven- ture will be given soon, one experience of the time however, helps us to a knowledge of Simond’s character, and it shall be given here in his own words: “It was a time of a great deal of gamb- ling in California. . . . Large houses were occupied—ex- cepting the bars—by gambling in its various forms. Not unfre- quently I became acquainted with facts that wrung my heart. Men from the mines on their way home with a few thousand dollars were inticed into these saloons and lost all. I criticised the operations of a Mr. Duncan in the Advocate, and he sent two of his clerks, who attacked me with their fists and raw-hides when I was seated at my desk in a cramped position. I finally extricated myself, and Rev. Alfred Higbie coming to my assis- tance, the tide of battle was turned, and the clerks were ignomin- inously expelled. I took them before the Recorder, and Mr. Cotham was fined $200, and Mr. Dodge, $100. Annis Merrill appeared for the people, and a Mr. Crittenden for the defence. The next day I was coming down Clay Street, on its then narrow sidewalk, and met the two clerks with a larger and more powerful man. I stepped off to allow them to pass, but they swayed awr and motioned me to pass. I attempted to do so, when all three surged against me, and I was struck in the breast by the shoulder of the powerful man and knocked into the middle of the street. I staggered along, barely escaping falling. When I got my breath my assailants were half a block away and laughing in great glee. I was terribly mad, and if I had had a stone or any means of attack, I should have hurled myself blindly upon them. I went into a store and purchased a strong hickory cane, and walked into the police court just in time to see the recorder vanish. I asked for him, but the clerk said he was not in. [ asked the clerk to take my deposition. He prepared to do so. [ began, I have been assailed in my office, and have sought the pro- tection of this court, and the penalties inflicted have been re- mitted. This morning I have been assailed again and hurt very badly. Now, if hereafter I am assailed, I will protect myself, and if the peace is broken this court will be responsible. And I struck the table with the flat of my cane to emphasize the words. Soon my mind recalled the words of Christ, If ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Heavenly Father for- give your trespasses. I was rebuked for my anger and humbled and preached the next Sunday morning, with a black eye, on for- giving men their trespasses.” _In 1856 Simonds was appointed to the Mt. Shasta district, about the hardest field the conference could find. One day in 38 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. his travels he found a teamster with his wagon fast in the mud and swearing at his mules in no measured terms. Simonds coolly got off his horse, requested the driver to stop his profanity and he would help him out of his trouble. “Did you ever drive a mule team?” asked the teamster, “if you ever did you wouid know that swearing was a necessity.” Said Simonds, “I never drove a mule team, but I am engaged in a great deal more difti- cult, and even provoking work than that.” “And what may that ba?” “I am traveling up and down this country trying to induce such men as you are to repent of their sins and give their hearts to God.” Simonds spoke these words with an earnestness that caused them to be felt by the teamster, who at once admitted that Simonds was right, received his proferred aid with gratitude, and went on his way without further profanity, at least while Simonds was in hearing. In time is was found that he was teaching ideas not con- sidered in harmony with those of the church. More or less friction followed. At last the contention culminated in charges preferred against him at the conference of 1863. A compromise was effected, by which the charges were withdrawn on condition that Simonds should submit his opinions to the scrutiny of 2 committee for their endorsement or condemnation. He pre- sented a paper to the committee which prefessed to set forth the peculiar doctrines under consideration. The committee decided that the views expressed in the paper were not in accord with the standards of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but recommended that with this declaration of dissent, his character pass. The report of the committee was adopted,Qbut not until Simonds had confessed that every statement contained in the paper -condemned was a quotation from the writings of John Wesley... The thing however would not slumber, and at the conference of 1864 he was tried for heresy. The action of the court suspended him from the ministry for one year. He appealed to the next General Con- ference, but as that body did not meet for nearly four years its decision could do him very little good. The general conference did, however, reverse the decision of the court of trial, Another effort was made at the end of the time ot his gus- pension, to try him for views contained in an articl. he had written, and which was published in the Methodist (uarteriv Review, entitled the “ Doctrine Concerning God.” When a trial seemed inevitable, and it had been decided to have it before the whole conference, Dr. Thomas made a motion that we declare our dissent from the views contained in the article, and pass his character. It was a moment of fearful suspense when THE FIRST PIONEER PREACHERS. 39 Thomas, standing within the altar of Howard Street Church, read his resolution and leaning forward, asked one of Simond’s counsel if that would do. Receiving an affirmative answer, he lifted his eyes heavenward, and said devoutly, “ Thank God.” Simonds never again engaged in the regular work. As soon as the resolution was passed he asked for a superanuated relation, and at the conference of 1868, he located. In 1887, he was re- admitted on his certificate of location, and granted a super- anuated relation. This was done as a testimonial of confidence in his personal and Christian character, and in view of his faith- ful labors of other years. No change had taken place in his opinions on the subjects in controversy. A scholary, but modest man was Edward Bannister. He had a well proportioned body, and an exceedingly pleasant counte- nance. He was too diffident to be easily won to an intimate friendship, yet was always true and faithful in his relations to others. A very instructive preacher, not eloquent in the ordinary sense of that word, yet always interesting and edifying, he was a man that wore well. The more one knew him, the more he saw to admire in his pure life and Christlike spirit. He filled the positions of pastor, presiding elder, and college president, at different times, for twenty years, in the most trying period of California’s history, and then he was not for God took him. He was born in Viena, New York, Sept. 27, 1814. At the age of sixteen he began his classical education. A fellow student remarked in his presence “It is only reasonable to be a Chris- tian.” The words went to his heart. He soon made a consecra-' tion of himself to God, an event to which his Christian training no doubt contributed far more than the accidental words of his young associate. He graduated as A. B. from the Wesleyan University at Middletown, Conn., and in 1839 joined the Genesee conference on probation. He came to the state in order to enter upon the work to which he seemed well adapted, that of educa- tion. Mrs. Bannister was a woman of rare excellence. She lived more than a score of years after her husband’s death. The most of that time her residence was in Syracuse, New York, where she was greatly beloved and honored by the church. Dr. Ban- nister died in Marysville, Sept. 27, 1871. — The word pioneer, in common parlance, has a wide latitude of meaning. Among the early settlers it is made, to cover only those who were living in California before it became a state. Its use in this history shall be confined to those who came to the state previous to the first regular session of the California Con- | 40 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ference. Also to such churches as were undoubtedly organized before that event. But instead of following ‘up the further arrival of ministers in this place, it will better suit the plan of this work if we take up the conference sessions as local points, from which to consider, not only the arrival of ministers, but also of laynien, and the organization of churches. CHAPTER IV. The Mission Conference. The general conferance of 1848, organized the work on the Pacific Coast into a mission conference, having all the powers of an annual conference, except representation in the general conference and participation in the proceeds of the Book Concern. The name of this ecclesiastical body was “ The Oregon and Cali- fornia Mission Conference.” ‘The first session of this conference was held in Salem, Oregon, September 5, 1849. There were but six members at that time. William Roberts of the New Jersey conference, David Leslie of the Providence, Alvan F. Waller of the Genesee, James H. Wilbur of the Black River, Isaac Owen of the Indiana, and William Tavlor of the Baltimore. Only four of these were present, indeed Owen and Taylor were not yet on the ground of their future toils. No business pertaining to Cali- fornia was transacted at this conference except that :Taylor was appointed to San Francisco, and Owen to Sacramento. To Sacramento was added Coloma and Stockton, and one was to be supplied. The Pueblo of San Jose, and Mission of Santa Cruz ‘were placed in a charge, and left to be supplied. The second session of the mission conference convened in Salem September 4, 1850. No one from the California district was present, but reports were sent by both Taylor and Owen. ‘The only business transacted for California at this time was the admission of Matthew Lissater on trial. Of Matthew Lissater little is known. The writer remembers him in the conferences of the fifties as a small spare man, who was occasionally employed as a-supply.;* He was discontinued in 1851 by his own request. “ The-appointments for California were as follows: California district, J. Owen, P. E.; San Francisco and Happy Valley, W. ‘Taylor; Stockton, J. Corwin; Stockton Circuit, to be supplied; San Jose, to be supplied; Sacramento, 8. D. Simonds; El Dorado, M. Lissater; Santa Cruz, to be supplied; Feather River, to be supplied; T.os Angeles, to be supplied; E. Bannister to take charge of an institution of learing yet to be organized. (41) 42 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. In looking over these fields of labor we may say in general that several of them are very indefinite. Feather River Circuit covered a region north and east of Marysville. From it several | charges evolved in course of time. Stockton Circuit, doubtless not only included the Valley contiguous to the city, but the mines of other Counties. El Dorado, was a name given, not only to the County bearing that title, but neighboring regions as well. Los Angeles was doomed to be left to be supplied for many years. We shall leave it until we find something has been done for it. In no list of these appointments which we have seen does the name of Sonoma appear. Yet.it was to receive a pastor in a few weeks after that conference closed, and so shall be considered here. The appointments which certainly had organic existence, not already treated, were Powell Street, Sacramento, Stockton,, San Jose, and Sonoma. We have already had glimpses of Powell Street, the “Mother ” of churches. We have seen that a class was formed by Wm. Roberts in April 1847, which continued in existence: until the discovery of gold and the confusion that followed. Less than a year, however, passed before we see again, in the winter of 1848-49, a class and prayer meeting maintained, and also. preaching by a regularly appointed supply from Oregon. Then with “ Father” White and the “Blue Tent,” we tide over the time until the arrival of Wm. Taylor. We have also seen this. church housed in the building sent from Oregon. We will now trace its history through events that followed. A quarterly conference was held November 30, 1849, which shows that at that time the church was thoroughly organized and able to take care of itself. The members present—as given in the minutes yet existing—were Wm. Taylor, missionary; Asa White, 1 ocal preacher; John Bawden, exhorter. The folloming were elected stewards: John Trubody, Alexander Hatler, and Willit McCord. The trustees previously appointed were confirmed, but their names are not given. resolution was passed relieving the missionary society of any further appropriation for the support. of their pastor. Thus Wm. Taylor began practicing “ self-sup- port, The day the church was dedicated several joined, and the growth from that time was comparatively rapid. On the first of January, 1850, there were sixty-nine members. Ata quarterly conference held March 25, 1850, at which Wm. Roberts presided it was resolved that the work needed another preacher Evi- dently, Taylor was “ putting out his sythe.” : : ‘ Roberts was ask to appoint this assistant, and: the church agreed to zadeanoe : THE MISSION CONFERENCE. 43 support him. It is also evident that this action looked to the organization of a second charge. At the mission conference of 1851, S. D. Simonds was ap- pointed pastor of this church. At the conference of 1853, M. C. Briggs. During this pastoral term, the old church becoming too small for the congregation, a new one was built which served the purpose for many years. In 1855, E. Thomas, E. Bannister in 1856. J. T. Peck in 1858. M. C. Briggs in 1860. In 1862 there were 234 members and twenty-three probationers. That year, W. J. Maclay was appointed. In 1863 J. H. Wythe. In 1865, J. A. Bruner. In 1866, M. C. Briggs returned for his third pastorate. The influx of foreigners, Chinese and others, in that part of the city, now began to affect the fortunes of this church. Dr. Briggs left it previously with the largest member- ship it had ever had. This time he left it with 163 members and nine probationers. Henry Cox was appointed in'1869. He at once began to agitate the subject of building. During his stay this was begun and finished. The old church was moved to the rear for vestry purposes, and the present more elegant structure placed in front of it. Dr. Cox left 200 members and eighteen probationers. In 1872 J. H. Wythe returned. While he was pastor, during the winter of 1873-74 ,under the especial labors of Mrs. Maggie Van Cott, a revival of religion occurred, which resulted in the conversion of many souls. Dr. Wythe left 260 members, and twenty-nine probationers. In 1875, J. Coyle. In 1878. R. L. Harford. In 1880, W. R. Gober. During his pastorate, through a legal technicality, the debt of $11,000, which the church had carried since the new building was erected, had to be paid. Money could no longer be borrowed on the prop- erty. The debt was nobly paid, and its payment has rendered its continued existence a possibility. In 1883, J. P. Macaulay. In 1886, W. 8. Urmy. During his pastorate the church was renovated, and much revival influences felt. He received 140 on probation. In 1889, M.D. Buck. In 1892, T. H. Woodward. In 1894, T. Filben. In 1896, W. S. Urmy. He also was pastor in 1897. Members 138, probationers fourteen, scholars in Sun- day, School 140. One church, valued at $24,000. Paid pastor $1,200, presiding elder $90, bishops $7, raised for missions $85. We have already seen that a class was formed in San Jose by E. Anthony in 1847. Of that class John Jones was appointed leader. Soon afterward he moved into the Contra Costa region, and Anthony moving to Santa Cruz, the meetings of the class ceased; and.the gold excitement scattered the members, leaving nothing of the effort but a memory until Taylor came. He spread his pastoral wings over the whole south country. In 44 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. December, 1849, he formed a church of the following members: Wm. Campbell, Asa Finley, Mrs. Finley, John Jones, Mrs. Jones, Mrs. Nancy 8S. Young, Mark Williams, and Mr. and Mrs. Cadé. The six first named were in the class organized by Anthony two years before. Santa Cruz being also under the pastoral super- vision of ‘Taylor, the two charges made one quarterly conference which was organized on the 13th of April, 1850. At that quart- erly conference the following persons were elected trustees for San Jose: Charles Campbell, William Campbell, Joseph Aram, John Jones, Asa Finley, and Mark Williams. Previous to this, on the first day of the same month, Dr. Taylor began a subscrip- tion for a church, and in two days had $2,000 pledged for the purpose. A good result for an enterprise commenced on “ all fools day.” ‘The church was built, but not finished as we shall see further on. It was dedicated by S. D. Simonds, but the date cannot be given. The precise location of this church seems to- be unknown. It will be seen that the church was moved before: the new one was built. With the appointment of William Morrow, a superanuated member of the Indiana conference, who had just crossed the- plains in sdarch of health, the regular routine of a Methodist church began. This date brings our history to the fall of 1850. We may say of this church that it has had a wonderfully interest- ing history, only a part of which can be given here. One of its: conflicts will appear strange to people now too young to re- member the controversies of fifty years ago. e manufacture: of yeed organs, melodeons they were universally called, put in- strumental music within the reach of nearly all churches. But their introduction was attended with considerable friction. Sometimes it led to the loss of members. San Jose had a severe: time over it, though little less so than Santa Clara. It was in the latter place that an old-time lady, when told by her pastor: - that he thought instrumental music was greatly conducive te'a oe aoe . nee suggested that she thought it would be- a good idea for her pastor to hire a boy wi . attend him while ae pastoral visi) ee nEREN In 1858, C. C. Cook arrived from fhe East, and being a lover: of music, and a good singer withal, he soon organized a choir and with thirteen others purchased a melodeon for the church. This was the beginning of troubles.. One brother would never be: present when that instrument was being played. He entered the church just as the minister rose to announce his text, and he left the church as the last hymn was announced We ma: ile. at his weakness, but he was a good man, with a detilemieascenae. even though it was morbid in this particular. At last the melod. THE MISSION CONFERENCE. 45 eon was torn to fragments and thrown from the window by a young man whose insanity took on the form of hatred of instru- ments in the church. However another took its place, and in time the wounds were healed. Charles Maclay followed Morrow in the spring of 1851. He says, “I arrived in San Jose to take charge of the Methodist Episcopal Church the 7th of May, and preached the following . Sabbath. There was the shell of a church building erected by | the Rev. Wm. Taylor, but as there was some question about the title to the Jand, I had the building moved to another lot, finished the church and dedicated it. .A Frenchman belonging to the first class. in San Jose was named Cadey, and both he and his wife were good people. Dr. William Morrow, a local preacher, preceded me at San Jose and Wm. Maclay followed me. While in charge at San Jose, God helped us with a most gracious revival of religion. Some fifty were converted and joined the church. Many of these have long since joined the hosts on the other shore, while some remain to do valient work for the Master.” Just when W. J. Maclay succeeded his brother Charles in the charge of San Jose, is uncertain, but that he did so succeed him is unquestionably true. And here it will be proper to call attention to a mistake made by the first church in San Jose in writing its own history. J. W. Brier is credited as having place among its pastors. R. R. Dunlap—who followed W. J. Maclay in 1853—-says he never heard of Brier’s pastorate, and he cer- tainly would have heard of an event so recent as that must have been if true. It is very-probable that Mr. Brier spent some time in San Jose after his arrival in the country and before he took charge of the church in Santa Cruz. If so, he probably preached more or less without exercising pastoral supervision. The history: will have to stand, Wm. Taylor and Wm. Morrow until May 1851. Charles Maclay and brother until February 1853. R. 0. Dunlap until February 1854. Thereafter there can be no ques- tion on the score of succession. The conference of 1854 sent B. F. Rawlins to,San Jose. Mr. Rawlins did not long remain, but left in the summer of that year. Wm. Hulbert, who had been appointed to the Santa Clara Mis- sion, succeeded him, remaining until the next conference. In 1855, San Jose and Santa Clara Missions were‘ united-in one charge with two preachers, Wm. Hulbert and P. Y. Cool. It was an after arrangement by which Mr. Cool became sole pastor of the church in San Jose. In 1856, J. Daniels. In 1857, G. S. Phillips. ‘In 1858, P. G. Buchanan. In 1859, I. Owen. In 1860, T. S. Dunn. In 1862, D. A. Dryden. In 1864, C. H. Lawton. In 1865, J. R. Tansey. It was during this year that a 46 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. new and more commodious church was erected. The old church moved to the corner of Sah Antonio ‘and Third Streets, became, in time, the headquarters of our Chinese Mission in San Jose. In 1866, T. S. Dunn returned to this, his first charge in California. He remained three years. The old church became to small for the congregation, and there was no room for enlarging it. The lot was only 55 x 68 feet 8 inches. They sold the lot for $12,009 and bought a much larger one where the church now stands. This transaction left them with $6,750 in hand. With this. and other moneys raised, they moved the former church onto the new lot, put a basement story under it, enlarged and improved the audience room, paid an old debt of $500, and reopened free of debt. Great was the rejoicing of the church and pastor over this achievement. Three Sundays the church was used, only three Sundays, and on the morning of February 22, 1869, the day freighted with memories of the Father of his country, the whole church, with all its belongings, was reduced to ashes. A. letter that morning fell. into the hands of the pastor, believed to have been written, or at least droped into the post office while the church was burning, decorated with scull and cross bones, threatening him with death if he did not fly from the city. There was no doubt that the church was set on fire by miscreants who objected to the fact that a Chinese Sunday School was held in the building where'no less than 166 natives of the Flowery Kingdom received instruction. If the wretches'who were guilty of this’ great crime thought they could stop the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Garden City, they were doomed to most signal disappointment. Within one week afte? the fire, the pastor started a subscription paper in the morning: and before three o’clock in the afternoon, had over $6,000 pledged for a larger and better church than the one burned. The church was built, and when dedicated by Bishop Kingsley, July 18, 1869, the whole expense was more than met, though the church cost $25,000. , Mr. Dunn was followed by W. J. Maclay in 1869. B.S. Todd in 1872. C. C. Stratton in 1875. F. F. Jewell in 1878. BR. Bently in 1881. T. S. Dunn in 1884. F. F. Jewell in 1887. During this term the church was greatly enlarged, and provided with a pipe organ. Dr. Jewell was the first pastor who could stay five years, and of course he stayed. He was followed by R. S. Cantine in 1892, and he, by A. Kummer in 1897. At the conference session of 1897, there were 700 members in full connection, and twenty-one probationers. A Sunday School of 670 scholars. Raised for pastor $2,000, for presiding THE MISSION CONFERENCF. 47 elder $200, for bishops $28, for current expenses, including the Sunday School, $2,024, for missions $320. Isaac Owen returned to Sacramento from his uncompleted trip to San Francisco, with only the clothes that were on his back, that he had worn across the plains, left to him. The others had gone with his family goods through the recklessness of the drunken boatman, to whom he had entrusted them. However, . deficiency of wardrobe could not prevent this zealous man from beginning his work on the first Sunday after his arrival. Under an oak tree, that then grew at a spot near the corner of Third and L Streets, he preached to as large a congregation as he could gather. This was on the 23d of October, 1849. On the 28th of the same month, in Dr. Miller’s store, seventy-two persons en- rolled their names on the first record book of what is now Sixth Street Church, Sacramento. This was a fine beginning. “Father” Owen being a strict disciplinarian, we may be sure he had everything in thorough working order in a very short space of time. The building which had been sent from Baltimore was erected on the corner of Saventh and L Streets, on a lot kindly donated to the church by Gen. Sutter. It was placed on the rear end of the lot. The church was 24x 36 feet. Though so small it ap- peared quite pretentious among the tents and shanties that at the time. constituted the city. It was enlarged to double its original capacity during the first year of Dr. Brigg’ § pastorate. “The so-called conferance of 1851, sent Briggs to Sacramento with the understanding that as soon as he could be relieved by some one from the East, he should go to Market Street, San Francisco. The relief came in the person of Royal B. Stratton. In the spring of 1852, they began to plan for a new church. It was to be of brick, and of unusual elegance for the time. The corner-stone of this building was laid June 22, 1852. S. D. Simonds made the address. Revs. J. A. Benton, Congregation- alist, O. C. Wheeler, Baptist, and W. R. Gober of the Church South, participating. The building was finished, ready for dedi- cation on Sunday, November 3d, but alas, a fire broke out in the city on Saturday night that destroyed $5,000,000 worth of property. Among the houses burned was the newly finished Methodist Church. With great courage the society hurried up a cheap Iuilding for present use on the ashes of their former church, and then proceeded to erect a frame edifice on the ground where the Baltimore house had stood. The brick had been built diagonally across the street from it. This continued to be the home of the society for several years. When the lot was bought on Sixth Street, where the present church stands, it was sold to 48 FIF£Y YEARS OF METHODISM. the Jews and became a Synagogue. In 1859-60, the present sub- stantial edifice was erected, though not finished. This was dur- ing the pastorate of J. D. Blain. Under the pastoral supervision of H. B. Heacock. In 18%0-73, the church was furnished, raised to a higher grade and surmounted by a beautiful spire. It orig- inally cost about $25,000, and its completion cost $16,000 ad- ditional. In 1887, Peter Bohl bought and donated to the trustees a lot 20 x 80 feet, lying to the rear of the church, on which was erected a much needed addition, making parlors below and a commodious pastor’s study above. A pipe organ of superior character was included in this improvement. All this was con- summated in 1892, during the pastorate of the much lamented Dr. George. The schedule of pastors may be given in few words. Isaac Owen, 1849. M. C. Briggs, 1850. R. B. Stratton, 1851. W. Oliver, 1853. He did not long remain and KE. Merchant followed him. N. P. Heath, 1855. He was changed soon after, and G. 8. Phillips followed. J. W. Ross, 1857. J. D. Blain, 1859. J.T. Peck, 1861. M. C. Briggs, 1863. J. W. Ross, 1866. This was a year of great. revival, and increase of membership. J. H. Wythe, 1869. H. B. Heacock, 1870. This was the time of pay- ing a debt of $3,250, the last end of the original expense of build- ing, a thing done by six.weeks’ work of the pastor. A. M. Hough followed Heacock in 1873. M. C. Briggs in 1875. R. Bentley in 1878. T. S. Dunn in 1881. E. R. Dillie in 1884. A. T. Needham in 1887. 'T. C. George in 1891. In April, 1894 he was obliged to give up the charge on account of ill health. C. V. Anthony was appointed who merely filled out the year. M. D. Buck in 1894. 8. J. Carroll in 1897. The following statis- tics close this sketch. Members, 304; probationers, thirty-four ; Scholars in Sunday School, 211; paid pastor, $1,500; presiding elder, $126; bishops, $38; current expenses, including Sunday School, $1,431; raised for missions, $180. ‘ Soon after the discovery of gold in Calaveras and Tuolumne Counties, vessels began to land passengers and freight at points on the San Joaquin River and its sloughs. The landing at the head of the Stockton slough soon began to take the preference and a city grew up at that spot. By the summer of 1849 this place began to be one of considerable interest. , We give the following account of the introduction of Method- ism into Stockton, prepared by Mrs. De Vinney, and read by J. M. Long at the Jubilee celebration of the church held in November, 1899: “James Clayton Westba , is just] i the pioneer of Methodism in Stockton. * . "He i - the place in September, 1849, locating on San J oaquin Street, on the THE MISSION CONFRRENCE. 49 site afterward occupied by the Central M. E. Church for a period of twenty-one years. The first evening of his arrival he dedicated his tent to the Lord by reading the bible, singing and prayer, supposing himself to be alone with God, but finding later that a large number of men had surrounded his tent. Some four or five days later, upon his invitation, two other Methodists, Upton Reamer and George 8. Pierce, joined with him in conducting a public prayer meeting in the same place. This occurred on September 15, 1849, and is recorded as the first Methodist serv- ice of prayer and praise ever held in Stockton.” To this may be added the words of Mr. Westbay himself. “There were some seventy or eighty persons in attendance, many of whom were unable to get into the tent. The singing and praying were earnest and spirited. We were all in the spirit of worship. We - were far away from home and friends. During the progress of the meeting a Christian brother by the name of Hopkins came in, saying that he was a local preacher from Tennessee, having just arrived that night. He walked into town leading a mule on which was packed his outfit. Taking off the saddle and pack, he had tied his animal, and was walking slowly down the slough when he heard the singing and saw the crowd. At first he thought it a gambling establishment, but when the singing ceased he heard the voice of. prayer. and then understood it was a prayer meeting. Having worked his way into the tent, he stood with outstretched arms and thanked God that he had found more than two or three who had met in the name of the Lord Jesus for worship. He preached a short sermon that night and again on the following night to a congregation of about one hundred peo- ple.” Services were held from that time on with considerable regu- larity until the arrival of J. Corwin in January following. About the first of October Mr. J. D. Green gave permission to have these meetings held in his private residence, a house then standing on the southeast corner of Webber Avenue and San Joaquin Street. Still later these services were held in the home of Mr. Geo. D. Dickinson, on Market Street, near the corner of Commerce. Here also a bible class was conducted by that noted pioneer lay- man, J. M. Buffington. After the arrival of James Corwin things settled into regular routine. An effort to raise money for a church was made by Westbay in November, 1849, but nearly a year and a half passed before it was really under way. Capt. Webber, the proprietor of Stockton, gave the ground on the corner of Washington and Commerce Streets, room enough for both church and parsonage. The church was dedicated on the 28th of July, 1851, by Dr. 590 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM, Owen. The official board at this time was’ composed of the following persons: James Corwin, pastor; John Turner, ex- horter; Joseph F. Landin, Phillip Grove, J. C. Westbay, Geo. D. Dickinson, B. H. Pierson, E. B. Bateman, stewards; S- D. Dickinson, W. Hopkins, Upton C. Reamer, J. M. Buffington and R. K. Latimer, trustees. J. M. Buffington was superintend- ant of the Sunday School just organized, and which at first had the children of but one family, that of G. D. Dickinson. In 1853, H. C. Benson succeeded Corwin in the charge of Stockton. ‘Though he was sent to Marysville in 1854, he soon returned on account of his wife’s health, and remained until the conference of 1855, when S. B. Rooney was appointed. In 1856, P. G. Buchanan. His pastorate was attended by a large measure of prosperity. The membership doubled during the two years of his service. Quite a revival of religion occurred and some of the members then received became theemost influential of any. In 1858, J. B. Hill. Some friction occurred at his return the second year, and some left the church because they could not have their way. : Of all the men in the world John B. Hill was the last to yield to discouragement. He had long seen that the location of the church was unfortunate and gathering the faithful of his flock about him, he set about the difficult task of buying a moré central, and of course more expensive lot. The position secured was on the corner of San Joaquin Street and Webber Avenue. Moving the church onto this lot, they raised it so as to put a basement story under it for Sunday School and prayer meeting ‘purposes, and when the improvement was completed, the whole expense was met. Nor did the loss of members amount to much. Indeed the marked success of this church may safely be dated from the pastorate of this most excellent man. D. A. Dryden was appointed in 1860. J. W. Ross in 1862. D. Deal in 1865., J. H. Maddux in 1867. During his pastorate of three years another important change took place. The prop- erty on San Joaquin Street and Webber Avenue was sold, and a lot and building on San Joaquin Street opposite the Court House ‘bought and fitted up for a basement of what was planned to be a very fine church. Even as it then was, they had the largest audience room in the city. Here, in the winter of 1869-70 occurred one of the most remarkable revivals that ever blest the churches of Stockton. Though held in the Methodist Church it was patronized by all the churches, except the Baptists who had a revivalist of their own. J. W. Ross, pastor of the church in Sacramento, was the chief human instrumentality of the blessed work. More or less revival influences were felt yearly. THE MISSION CONFERENCE. 51 ‘The city graw, people were gathéred ‘in with greater or less fre- quency, diificulties were met and overcome, and Stockton always stood as one of the most desirable charges in the conference. C. V. Anthony became pastor in 1870. H. B. Heacock in 1873. T. S. Dunn in 1876. J. Coyle in 1879. T. L. Trefren in 1882. A. T. Needham in 1883. H. B. Heacock in 1886. W. Dennett in 1887. 8. J. Carroll in 1888. And now another crisis awaited this church. They had be- come dissatisfied with the plans so long held in prospect, but never realized. They concluded to sell their property, buy other ground and build a much finer church than they had ever thought of before. On the corner of San Joaquin Street and Miners Avenue stands the outcome of their enterprise. Perhaps the best Methodist Church on the Coast. It cost $87,275. It was dedicated the 29th of March, 1891. A large debt was con- tracted in doing this but the church will in time cancel that. E. D. McCreary followed Carroll in 1893. In 1897, W. C. Evens took charge. At that time there were 402 members in full con- nection and eleven probationers. The Sundey School had an attendance of 456 scholars. They paid the pastor $1,800. The presiding elder $160. For current expenses, including Sunday School, $1,240. For missions $70. Under the name of Sonoma the whole region north of-the Bay was at first included. We shall have occasion to consider many charges that from time to time separated from this many of which were soon to outstrip the mother church in importance. The first shall be last, has frequent exemplification in history. Picking up the minutes of 1897, we find the following items opposite Sonoma. Members, thirty-four. Probationers, seven. Scholars in Sunday School, eighty. One church valued at $1,750. Paid the pastor, $415. Presiding elder, $30. Bishops, $2. Raised for missions, $20. Sonoma is an old town, because an old Mexican mission. But its growth has not kept pace with many others of later origin. It is also a wine producing country, which fact indicates want of healthy environment for Methodism. However, eternity alone can tell what good may have been done by the ministrations of God’s truth in this seemingly unfruitful field. It certainly deserves a place among the pioneer churches. As we have sean, S. D. Simonds, was the first pastor sent to Sonoma. In 1851, J. Corwin was appointed, together with A. McLean. Corwin did not leave Stockton for some time, and McLean was transferred to Feather River. Corwin took the fiald when released from Stockton, and remained until the con- ference of 1853. Then J. W. Brier was appointed. In 1854, J. Hunter. In 1855, J. J. Cleveland. In 1856 it was in a large 52 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. circuit called Napa, Sonoma and Suisun, with J. Corwin and J. J. Cleveland pastors. In 1857, J. Corwin was pastor, and the place stands alone. In 1858, it was not in the list of appoint- ments. As this occurs several times we may safely conclude that though it was not named, it was always connected with some other charge and always had pastoral supervision. In 1860, it appeared in connection with Santa Rosa and J. Corwin was pas- tor. In 1861, W. Hulbert. In 1862, it was off the list. In 1864, it was supplied by W. S. Turner. He supplied it again the next year. Who supplied it in 1866 does not appear from any available record. In 1867, it was again off the list. In 1868, J. A. Burlingame was pastor. In 1869, it was associated with Santa Rosa, and G. D. Pinneo was pastor. In 1871, it was olf the list. In 1872, it was alone, with W. C. Damon pastor. In 1873, it was off the list. It appeared again in 1875 with R. E. Wenk pastor. He remained three years which indicates a meas- ure of prosperity. In 1878, J. H. Wythe, Jr. In 1880, C. P. Jones. In 1882,-W. Gafney. In 1883, it was left to be supplied. In 1884, it was placed on the Napa circuit with E.-H. King | pastor. In 1888, A. O. Winning. In 1889, J. E. Bailey. In 1890, it was supplied by W. G. Trudgeon. In 1891, it was sup- plied by L. R. Woodward. In 1892, left to bé supplied. In 1893, G. R. Stanley. In 1894, W. C. Robbins. In 1895, supplied by 0. E. Hotel. His pastorate closes this history. CHAPTER V. The Conference Meeting. It has been customary to call the convocation of August~ 13, 1851, a mission conference, and indeed it has been catalogued” as such in the minutes of the California annual conference for - many years. But such was not the.idea of Mr. Roberts. He was on an official visit to the State, the regular session of the- mission conference was to be held later, and held, as all of them. were, in Oregon. It was so far away he could not expect an attendance of the preachers of the California district, it was im- portant that the wishes of these preachers should be known, and so he called them together for consultation, explaining at the- very beginning of the meeting that: this was not a legal confer- ence. This idea prevailed throughout the session. It is seen in. the use of the word “ meeting,” instead of conference. All regu- lar conference business was subject to approval—and was doubt- - less so approved—by the mission conference soon after held in Oregon. But much of the work done was of a purely local char- acter, and so far, met the nature of a conference. Perhaps the- term “conference meeting,” will serve to designate this semi-. official gathering, as well as any other name. The meeting was held in San Franeiseo at the private resi- dence of Daniel .L. Ross, of the mercantile firm of Ross and Dem- . ster, well-known business men of that time, and also Methodists. Three things occupied much of the time of the session, each of ’ which will claim our attention in a future chapter. 1. The Book Depository. 2. The subject of Education. 3. The Cali- fornia Christian Advocate. In this place we shall only consider - disciplinary questions, general resolutions, the statictics, and the personnel of the conference, together with a view of such new fields as now appears for the first time. The statistics as given in the conference of 1850, were 738= “communicants,” a rather strange way of putting things in Methodist parlance but followed by the writer in some instances. It is not at all likely that those figuies are correet. The very factu (53) 54 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. that no probationers are reported is conclusive that the number . given were estimates, rather than carefully reported statistics. In 1851, the churches report in detail, and hence may be consid- - ered substantially accurate. The footing up of the membership, -make 507 members in full connection, and 192 probationers. The whole number being 39 less than reported one year before. The two largest churches were San Francisco, with 100 members, -and Sacramento with 129. Reports were made from the follow- .ing charges, additional to those named above. Santa »Cruz, San Jose, Stockton, El Dorado, Nevada, Feather River and Sonoma. The salaries paid constitute an inter- -esting item of information. In a time of exceeding high wages paid for nearly all manner of work, these _preachers did not receive as much as many do now in like positions. Isaac Owen had a claim of $1.935. He received - $1624.80. Wm. Taylor received his entire claim of $2000. C. Maclay received $200 from San Jose, of course only for a part of the year. J. W. Brier was promised $1000 in Santa Cruz; he - received $600. M. C. Briggs had been most of the year in Sac- ramento, and had received $1132 for his services. El Dorado had four preaching places. A. L. 8. Bateman, had taken the place of Lissiter, and had-been paid $480. D. A. Dryden had been only . a little time in Marysville, and“had been paid $180. S. D. Sim- onds had a claim on Sonoma of $800, of which he had received ~ $287. No doubt all these received more or less missionary money, but with all that their hardships must have been great when we - consider the cost of living. It must also be admitted that the generosity of those old Californians was very large. Free passes were given on steamboats, and sometimes on stage coaches, while ~many hotel keepers refused to take pay for either preachers or their families. The statistics of church property show a church in each of the following places: San Francisco, San Jose, Santa “Cruz, Stockton, Sacramento, El Dorado, (4) Feather River, and Nevada. . Their aggregate worth was estimated at $20,000. This ‘was less than two thousahd dollars‘each.' Surely the church ‘had . ‘not yet fallen into extravagence in church architecture. Chil- ~ dren were scarce, but we had Sunday-schools in those days. The “whole number of schools , 11; officers and teachers, 65; scholars - of all ages, 295. "Let us look at the conference. The following were present: “Wm. Roberts, Wm. Taylor, Isaac Owens, James Corwin, J. W. _Brier, 8. D. Simonds, M. ©. Briggs, E. Bannister, C. Maclay, D. A. Dryden, A. L. 8. Bateman. Of these eleven, Roberts. was ~ not of California, and Brier was a local preacher. THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 55:5 David A. Dryden arrived early in 1851. He had received a partial course in college, and according to the standards of the. time, was well educated. He was a transfer from the Ohio con- ference. Genial, pleasant in conversation, sprightly in speech, . wielding an able pen, he soon took rank among the strong men. of the conference. His wife was formerly Miss Sarah Raynor, the daughter of an English local preacher. She was intelligent, . well educated, and possessed of quite a gift in poetry. Many con-- tributions of hers found their way into the periodicals of that. time. Dryden’s pastorate at Santa Cruz, has been described else- where, but an incident of that period, of a somewhat amusing - character, may be properly related here. His zeal led him to. the region of San Juan. Hiring a horse for the journey he found ' several settlers in the vicinity of the old mission, who gladly- gathered at a private house to hear the gospel preached. He was. the guest of the family who had kindly given him their house - for sanctuary purposes. Before retiring he asked permission to have family worship. It was readily granted, but while he read° and prayed, the man sat in one corner of the huge fire-place, smoking his pipe vigorously, while his wife sat in the other cor-- ner doing exactly the same thing. On his way home he took a lesson in zoology of a somewhat - expensive character. The whole Pajaro Valley at that time was. occupied by roving herds of horses and cattle. Not more than- two or three families, and they Mexicans, were to be found. Squirrels abounded. These, living in holes, had a kind of grew- some companion in the owls that appeared so tame that one- might think he could walk up to one and take it in his hand. Try it. Just before your object was accomplished the bird would seem to vanish into thin air. Its motion into its under-ground” covert was so rapid as to be imperceptible. Now Dryden was a taxidermist, he sent not a few birds to his Alma mater, and he coveted one of these owls for the same purpose. At length he- came so close to one that he thought he had gained his desire. Dismounting, he approached carefully, only to find nothing but the hole to look at. Dryden hoped to scare it out by running a- stick down the hole. Some large mustard stalks growing near - seemed to favor his enterprise. He let go his horse’s bridle for- a moment to break off a stick, when away went his horse, gallop- ing over the valley toward Santa Cruz. He was twenty miles- from home, and many miles from a house. While meditating on the condition of.things, a Mexican came by. By means of a few- Spanish words that he knew, and a great many motions, he suc- ceeded in making the man understand what had happened. He- offered to get his horse for “ cinquo pesos.” Five dollars was a- z 556 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. large sum to pay for the service, but there was no help for it, and .so the bargain was made, and, within two hours, Dryden was on -his horse again, glad to go without the owl. Mr. Dryden was the author of a book denying the resurrec- .tion of the body, which with some other views led to his inheri- tance of the heresy troubles from which Simonds had escaped -by locating. In 1875, he was employed by the Government in looking after the miission Indians in Southern California. Not being able to attend conference, he wrote the presiding bishop a -letter which was misunderstood. It was claimed that the letter -authorized the bishop to ask for him a location. This was cer- tainly not in the mind of Dryden, but it is equally certain that his letter was capable of such interpretation. The location was -asked for and granted. This forever closed his connection with -the conference after a membership of nearly a quarter of a cen- -- tury. Atter several years in the local ranks, he united with the New Jerusalem Church, in communion with which he ended his ‘career on earth. He died July 6, 1894, a little past seventy years -of age. As a proof of the high esteem in which he was held by the California Conference, and also as a proof of the breadth of .generous sympathy that prevailed in the hearts of that. body, “contrary to all usage in such cases, the next session after his death passed a resolution that a memoir of this saintly man be written and spread on the minutes. This work was affectionately sdone by Doctor Benson. CharleseMaclay reached the State in the Spring of 1851. He was a transfer from the Baltimore Conference, which body he . joined in March, 1843. He did but a few years’ work, when, on -account of ill health, he was made supernumerary, and went into business. In 1859 he located. He prospered, and was one of the ‘chief financial supports of the church in Santa Clara, and also one of its official members for several years. In 1860 the writer ‘appointed him leader of a class that met at the close of morning service. He accepted the office on condition that the meeting’ should, in no case, exceed one half hour in duration. He was a ~man of purpose, and having fixed the rule, he required all to con- forn to it. The attendance increased greatly, and the brief, in- teresting testimonies, sufficiently vindicated the wisdom of the ~plan. If some one occupied too much time he felt quite cheap when he found that he had deprived some others of an opportu- “nity of speaking at all. Maclay’s remarks on such an occasion sdid not help the transgressor to feel at ease. He twice repre- sented Santa Clara County in the State Legislature, once in the House of Representatives and once in -tha Senate. G before his death he removed to Southern’ Quliforaiay where ie THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 57- attempted to found a theological school. If his plans failed be- cause of the depreciation in value of the lands he gave, he is cer- tainly entitled to the credit of having done what he could to. meet a great want of the church in California His last years. are reported to have been passed in more earnest communion . with God than characterized other portions of his business life. His love for the church of his choice never wavered. He was a brother of R. S. Maclay, whose work in China and Japan is.. known to all the world. A. L. 8. Bateman joined the North Ohio Conference in 1847. He came to California in 1851. He was well educated and truly - devoted. It is said he asked for the hardest appointments, and never shrank from any field, however difficult it might be. After - thirteen years of useful labor here, he returned to Ohio, where at- last accounts he was still at work. Two men were received on probation at this conference meet- « ing. The first was Alexander McLean. He was a brother of the- well-known physician, Dr. J. T. McLean, now of Alameda. He came to the State in 1849, on the first steamer that brought pas- sengers by way of the Isthmus. He engaged for a time in mer- cantile persuits with HE. Anthony at Santa Cruz, where he re- | | ceived license to preach. Feeling called to the.regular work, he- abandoned everything and joined the conference. He toiled on . faithfully until the meeting of the first conference, when. because - : of impairded health, and a strong desire to make more thorough: preparation for his life’s work, he was discontinued at his own request, returned East, attended Concord Biblical Institute, from which he graduated in due time, entered the New York - East Conference, where he still labors. _His-work in planning - records for the: use of the Church has made his name familiar to the whole ministry of Methodi’m. The second probationer was James Rogers. He was teaching - in Sacramento for some time before this in a school that was. adopted by this conference as the “ Sacramento Seminary.” His first appointment was as principal of this school. He was or- dained elder in 1855, and located in 1860. About twenty years: afterward, the writer learned, through a private letter from him, that he was in Florida engaged i in teaching. Let us now look at- the appointments of this conference. California District, JI. Owen, P. E., San. Francisco ; Powell Street, S. D. Simonds. Market Street, M. C. Briggs, as soon as. one came to take his place in Sacramento. Seamens’ Bethel, Wm. Taylor. Santa Cruz, D. A. Dryden. San Jose, C. Maclay. z Stockton to be supplied. Sacramento, M. C. Briggs. Bethel (Sacramento, colored) to be supplied. El Dorado, (Coloma), A.. 758 FIFTY YEARS OF METIHODISM. L. S. Bateman. Nevada to be supplied. Marysville to be sup- , plied. Cache Creek to be supplied. Sonoma and Vallejo, J. ‘Corwin, and Alexander McLean. California Wesleyan College, E. Bannister. Sacramento Seminary, J. Rogers. Among the ‘above appointments the following need consideration. Bethel ‘Church in Sacramento was a society of colored people that never :seem to have received further attention from the conference. Howard Street Church, San Francisco, is an evolution. [¢ ‘came from what appeared very little like it. The name and place changed more than once. Let us find the origin of Howard Street Church. Wm. Taylor was putting out his,sythe. He “found a school-house down near the spot where the Palace Hotel ‘now stands. Some people lived about there. He gathered them ‘into the school-house and preached to them. He reported his work to Roberts, and Roberts coupled it with San Francisco in ‘the appointments of 1850. It does not seem that Market Street was left in 1851 long without ihe presence of its expected pastor, for in the Advocate :of Dec. 17, 1851, appears the following notice: “ Religious Ser- vices will be performed in the School House in Happy Valley on next Sunday, preaching at 11 a. M., and at 7 Pp. M., by Rev. M. C. “Briggs.” In Jan., 1852, the society formarly organized itself into :achurch. Among its charter members were two families of well- ‘known character, Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Whiting, Mr. and Mrs. Se- neca Jones. Also a located preacher by the name of M. E. Will- ‘ing. Of him Robert McElroy wrote in the Retrospect, “ This ‘man df Ged was at once recognized as the lay leader of the little society, and by his wise counsels and energetic measures, con- duced very much to its early prosperity. His return to the At- ‘lantic States in the latter part of 1852 was a great loss to the ‘society. He was its first class leader, its first recording steward and its second Sunday-school superintendent.” Having no church, the infant society did some itenerating. ‘Wm. Taylor had secured a lot for a church on Folsom. Street, but it was considered too far from the center to serve the pur- pose. They bought a site on Market Street, a part of the ground now occupied by the Palace Hotel, but their title was contested, ‘and the church dispossessed. They appealed, but at last the trustees, “worn out with the fruitless and expensive litigation, abandoned the contest.” Meantime the society moved into Music ‘Hall, a building which stood on Bush Street, where now stands the Occidental Hotel. Here Briggs drew large audiences, and ‘the church prospered. His mission East in 1852, was a great dis- sadvantage to the church he served, though it was greatly blessed THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 59 to the good of the cause. His removal to Powell Street Church by the next conference was another loss. The arrival of N. P. Heath soon after conference, supplied the church again. He in- duced them to build on their lot on Folsom Street. The house- was finished, being dedicated Jan. 7, 1854. In order to accom- plish thei purpose, they. had to borrow $5000 at three per cent._ a month. This necessitated raising $150 a month interest.. Withal it was only a very plain building, of wooden materiais, and of insignificant size. The church had a hard struggle for existence during the next three years.. In 1854 Edward-Bannister- was appointed. In 1855, D. A. Dryden. He could not long stand the pressure of financial embarrassment, and left the place. For a time they depended on gratuitous labor. R. R. Dunlap, at length, took pastoral supervision, until the next conference. At the conference of 1856 an appropriation of $1,400 was made- from the missionary society for immediate relief, and N. P.. Heath was again appointed. He made a vigorous effort to pay the- debt under the promise of a transfer East as soon as he had ac- coniplished the work. He did it, and only a few months after- conference left, never to return. He was a good preacher and‘ had some excellent characteristics for this field. W. S. Urmy, who had been appointed to Alameda circuit, . succeeded to the pastorate of this church. The church, now free: from debt, with better streets and sidewalks leading up to it, be- gan a more prosperous career. In 1858, J. A..Bruner. In 1859,. 8S. D. Simonds. In 1861, J. D. Blain. And now we come to another step in the progress of this- church. This Happy Valley church, this Market Street church, this Music Hall church, this Folsom Street church, is about to: take another location and another name. The church was al-. ways dissatisfied with its location. Under the leadership of Mr. Blain, they now sold their property on Folsom Street for $8,009. They bought lots on Howard Street, just below Third, for- $15,000. A part of this ground was sold for enough to pay the balance on the new location, so they had a good place for church: purposes, good at least for the time, free of debt. As possession- of the Folsom Street property had to be given immediately, the church was again without a home. proved, and its indebtedness paid. In 1869, L. Walker. in 1872, F. F. Jewell. In 1875, T. Guard. In 1878, M. C. Briggs. In 1881, I’. F. Jewell. A church debt was again paid off, and im- ~provements to the extent of $3,000 added. Thomas Harrison, '“the bov preacher,” conducted a most valuable revival in. this «church. In 1884, G. W. Izer. In 1887, R. Harcourt. In 1890, S. V. Leech. In 1892, W. W. Case. In 1897, J. A. B. Wilson. “The members of this church have largely moved up town, so _that the figures are not nearly as large as they have been. .Mem- bers 254, probationers 30, local preachers 2, scholars in Sunday- school 325, one church valued at $65,000, one parsonage: valued ~- at $5,000, paid pastor $2,200, presiding elder $170, bishops $30, raised for missions $225. R. R. Dunlap, then a located preacher of the Church South, ‘reached Nevada about the middle of August, 1850. He came for gold, but did not forget his God. The first Sunday after his arrival he “ preached in a clapboard house, to at least one hun- ~dred red-shirted miners.” Previous to this, a man by the name of Davidson, a local elder in the same church, had held services, but about this time he went away. Mr. Dunlap preached not only at Nevada but South of Deer Creek and at Gold Run. In ‘the last-named place he held services in the house of a Mr. “Sweeney, whose wife was a Cumberland Presbyterian. At the wedding of two daughters of this family Mr. Dunlap officiated =and alas, that it must be stated also, he officiated at two funerals in the same family. North of Nevada, at his own camp-fire, he “preached occasionally to as many as would come. About the THE CONFERENCE MEEEING 61 time of Dunlap’s arrival, came also C. A. Leaman, and they worked together in harmony. Soon they were joined by J. J. Cleveland, then just out of old Wesleyan, but not yet a preacher. Still he greatly helped in the effort to keep up regular services. In the Spring of 1851 Calvin Lathrop, a local preacher, came to take charge, but remained only a short time, leaving it again in the hands of Dunlap. It does not appear that Mr. Dunlap gave his whole time to the work, but labored as he could in connection with his mining operations. However, he had frequent calls to attend funerals, in some instances of men whose names were un- known. As soon as a society was organized, Mr. Dunlap joined it, and thereafter was available as a supply. The different ac- eounts of the first church building enterprises are somewhat vague. As near as can now be ascertained, a church was erected first on Broad Street, on the hill, in a place afterward used as a cemetary. This was dedicated in the Summer of 1851 by Dr. Briggs. In the Fall a building was purchased i in a more eligible location, for the sum of $250, ‘which Leaman reported comforta- ble and well-seated.. In the Summer of 1852 the church on the hill was moved down into the town, probably on the lot now in use. In the Fall of 1851 Adam Bland arrived and took charge, after which it is comparatively easy to trace the changes which took place in this church. In 1853, J. R. Tansey. In 1854 a new church was built and ‘dedicated about the middle of November, by J. Daniels, then presiding elder of the district. In 1855, W. Morrow was pastor. In the summer of 1856, both the church and parsonage were ‘destroyed by fire, but rebuilt in a few months. In 1857, D. A. Dryden was pastor. In 1859, J. A .Bruner. In 1860, W. G. Deal. In 1862, J. B. Hill. Nov. 8, 1863, the church was burned again. The'insurance did-not pay the debt. With great zeal, Mr. Hill set about raising money to build another church. Be- fore the close of his pastorate, in 1864, it was done. In 1864 D. A. Dryden. In 1867, C. H. Northup. In 1869, J. W. Stump. In 1872, P. L. Haynes. In 1873, G. Clifford. In 1874, P. Y. Cool. In 1875, C. E. Rich. In 1876, W. 8. Urmy. In 1878, J. Coyle. In 1879, J. L. Mann. In 1881, E. Jacka. in 1883, W. B. Priddy. In 1885, W. Anguin. In 1890, J. Ghris- ‘holm. In 1892, J. T. Murrish. In 1895, W. C. Gray. He was ‘still pastor at the close of this historical period. There were then 201 members in full connection, 15 probationers, and 320 scholars in the Sunday-school. Value of church $9000, parson- age $2,100. They paid the pastor $1,250, the presiding elder $100, the bishops $5. Raised for missions $45. West of Sacramento City, lving along Cache Creek, is a‘re- 62 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. gion of great fertility, well adapted alike for grain or fruit. It. was early settled by farmers, and in various quarters villages. began to appear as centers of social and business interests. We shall see from time to time, emerging from this general field of work, a number of appointments of greater or less importance. It first appears as a charge called Cache Creek in the appoint- ments of 1851. Its pastor was H. B. Sheldon. In 1853 it was. coupled with the Sacramento River, and J. Benhem was pastor. He lost:his life on the work. In 1854 Cache Creek stands alone, and is left to be supplied. In 1855, it does not appear in the- list of appointments. In 1856 it is on the Marysville district. instead of the Sacramento as before, and was left to be supplied. It was supplied, for it was duly reported the next year, but by whom is now unknown. In 1857 there were 34 members in full connection, 10 probationers, and one local preacher. That year- R. Hobart and M. C. Baker were pastors. In 1858, on the Sac- ramento district, is a charge called Cacheville and Putah, with R. R. Dunlap, pastor, and one to be supplied. The next year- Dunlap was alone. In 1860, it is on the Petaluma district and H. J. Bland was pastor, with J. D. Bullock for helper. In 1861, it was associated with Vacaville with B. F. Myers and L. Walker, pastors. In 1862 it was alone with J. Corwin, pastor. In 18633, J. W. Burton. In 1864 it was nowhere to be found. It did noi appear again until 1867, when Cachville and Buckeye was an appointment on the Sacramento district, P. Grove pastor. In 1868,it was Woodland and Cacheville, with W. C. Curry, pastor. In 1869, Cacheville circuit was to be supplied. In 1870 it was supplied by J. B. Hartsough. In 1872, it was left to be supplied. In: 1873: it was supplied by R. Scofield. In 1874, Cacheville: Knight’s Landing and Donegans, had J. M. Hinman as pastor. In 1875, Cacheville and Knight’s Landing had R. W. William-- son as pastor. In 1876, E. Kendall was pastor and Cacheville- stood alone. In 1877, B. F. Rhoads. In 1878, H. J. Bland. In 1879, Cacheville and Madison had H. J. Bland as pastor. In 1880, Cacheville was alone with E. A. Hazen pastor. It was then- on the Petaluma district. In 1881, S. C. Elliott. In 1884, H. H. Slavens was pastor. In 1885, Cacheville disappeared, but its former associate, Madison, was to be supplied. In 1886, Madi- son was supplied by W. 8S. Bryant. In 1887, neither Cacheville- nor Madison was in the list. In 1889. Yolo and Madison had C. H. Kirkbride as pastor. In 1890, Yolo was alone with C. E. Winning, pastor. In 1891, Yolo and Madison were separate- charges, Winning at the former and J. Thomas, a supply, in the: latter. In 1892, Madison and Yolo, W. C. Robins. In 1893, Madison and Guinda are together and L. W. Simmons. THE CONFERENCE MEETING. ; 63 ‘was pastor. In 1894, the former charge had W. Norton, a sup- ply, and Yolo was with Blacks, D. W. Calfee pastor. In 1895, ‘the former charge had F. W. Loyd pastor, while Yolo and Blacks continued as before. In 1896, Madison and Guinda had J. L. Case for pastor. Case closes the history of Madison and Guinda. There were 101 members in full connection, 35 probationers, 2 local preachers, and 53 scholars in the Sunday-school. There were two churches valued at $3200, one parsonage valued at $400. They paid the pastor $365, presiding elder $37, bishops $2. Raised for missions, $16. Yolo and Blacks, with Calfee pastor, reported 65 members in full connection, 5 probationers, one church worth $2500, and one parsonage worth $1500. . They ‘had two Sunday-schools aggregating 90 scholars. They paid the pastor $525, presiding elder $42, bishops $1. Raised for mis- sions, $7. Besides the above, Madison has a little history preceding the date of its swallowing up Cacheville. It appears as a separate charge in 1880, with C. R. Nugent, pastor. In 1882, P. G. Bu- -chanon was pastor. In 1883, H. H. Slavens. In 1884 and in 1885, it was left to be supplied. In the last-named vear it was added to Yolo, with Slavens pastor. From 1874 to 1877, ser- vices were held at Cottonwood Church and Shaffers school-house by D. Archer, a local preacher, who it seems sold the ground on which the town of Madison is built. In the sale he reserved a site for a church, on which a building was erected which cost ‘$2228. The men who seemed to be most active and useful in this work were D. Archer, E. H. Archer, S. Wooton, I. M. Garautte, G. W. Scott, and John Penney. It was finished in February, 1880, and dedicated by Dr. Jewell. Previously meetings had ‘been held in an unfinished mill by Mr. Archer, and with the help of W. C. Curry, of Woodland, a church of 14 members was organ- ized. As to the church at Guinda. the following note must suf- fice: A Mrs. N. O. McGrew began to stir up preachers and people in regard to services in that place early in 1890. She at last succeeded in obtaining the help of Jonathan Thomas, a local preacher, who began holding meetings in a hall, June 4, 1891. A few months later a society was formed consisting, at first, of ‘only three members. In February, 1892, a union meeting, with Rev. Mr. Dexter, of the Congregational Church, resulted in a large increase. In September, 1891, Wm. H. Miller donated a church site. In due course of time a church was begun, but not finished until 1897. It had long before been used in an un- finished condition. Rumsey is also a preaching place in the same charge. It has an organization, but no church building. Among the appointments of 1850 is one designated 64 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “ Feather River,” presumably the region near the river of that. name, lying above its confluence with the Sacramento. The lower part was valuable for farming purposes, the upper for mining. Out of this region, of such indefinite boundary, Marys- ville was the first distinct point of sufficient strength to stand. alone. So far as known, D. A. Dryden was its first pastor. J. W. Brier followed him, being the supplv sent from the -confer- ence meetings of 1851. Just when a church was first built it is. 8, 1852, Mr. Brier reports a. “temporary church ” with a debt of $800, which debt he had reduced one-half. He also stated that they were planning for a new brick churen, which they hoped to have completed before the next session of the conference.. That church was built, and is the one now in use. It was 40x60,. with a basement story. The auditorium above had a low ceiling, only 15 icet in the clear. Before the new church was finished, the old one was burned to the ground, a loss to the society of about $400. The church lot was large enough to hold a parson- age, which in after years was built. But the first attempt to build a parsonage was on a scale too large for success. While Dr. Briggs was pastor, they erected a building 30x32, quite “ mansion like,” which stood in a beautiful location on the other side of the slough. The church debt and the parsonage debt proved too much for the financial strength of the church, and the latter was lost. Subsequently, a less pretentious brick parsou- age, of about six rooms, was built on the church lot, which an- swered the purpose for many years. In quite recent.times this: gave place to a much better building of wood. The debt contracted by building the church became a great burden to the society. It was once near being lost to them. In 1860, the pews were sold, bringing only the meagre sum of $2,000. At another time. either before or after, the basement was sold te the city for school purposes. The city did not own ‘any part of the ground, nor did it ever do anything to keep the building in repair. Besides, it was a well-known fact that its title was legally defective. To the credit of the church be it said that they never for a moment thought of taking advantage of this fact to dispossess the city of what they. had honestly sold it At last the city gava up its right, the parties who had bought the: pews were dead or moved away, the church was free of debt. but it emerged from its financial struggles weak in numbers and in- fluence. What further changes occurred will be noted in connec-. tion with the pastoral work that followed. In 1853, H. C. Benson was appointed to this charge. He did not long remain, but who followed is now unknown. In 1854, 0. THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 65 A. Dryden was pastor. In 1855, M. C. Briggs. In 1856, J. A. Bruner. Jn 1858, J. D. Blain. In 1859, W. J. Maclay. Tn 1861, D. Deal. He was a faithful watchman in more than one sense. The winter cf 1861-2, was noted for its floods. The leg- islature was driven out of Sacramento because of the inundation, it was playfully said that they did not take kindly to cold water. Marysville was near being inundated also. One night the city was startled by the furious ringing of the: Methodist bell. The people hurryi ing on their clothes found the waters within a very few inches of the top of the embankment. Mr. Deal had not gone to Led, but instead, had been patroling the levee. Seeing the danger, he had raised the alarm, and saved the city from an overtiow. In 1862, W. G. Deal was pastor. In 1864, J. B. Hill. ‘The church at this time was perhaps 1n its worst condition. That Winter witnessed a long and faithful campaign against sin, on the part of their faithful pastor and the handful of members he found. The struggle was hard, but results justified the outlay. Several conversions occurred, among them two who became more than usually useful to the church. William Gummow, a native of England, whose wife had long been a faithful Christian, con- cluded to go with her in the Heavenly way. He was a blaci- smith, doing a prosperous business, was liberal, soon became an official member, and still lives to help the church in Watsonville. His Godly wife went home some years ago. ; Joseph B. Emmal was born in Ceaderville, New Jersey, Aug. 9, 1814, came to California in May, 1850, and soon after settled in Marysville. Returning to the East in 1854, he was married to Miss Mary Jane Rand, a native of Epping, New Hampshire, born Nov. 26, 1834. She was a member of the church and he was favorably disposed toward it, but never decided on living a Christian life until this time. His conversion is instructive. For several nights he went to the altar seeking pardon, but with- out relief. One night he told them he thought he knew what was the matter. There was a duty he owed to God that he needed. to do, after which he felt sure there would be better ground of hope. Though a man of good moral habits, he had fallen into a practice, too often followed by Christians, of renting property for saloon purposes. The next day he disposed of such complicity with sin, and, when, night came, he had no need to go to the altar. God had accepted him. That his conversion was genuine was evidenced a few nights later. The alarm of fire called him from his slumbers. Going in the direction indicated, he sud- denly met a man at a street corner, with whom he formerly had some business difficulty. For several years they had never recog- nized each other in any way. Emmal stoped his antagonist say- (C) 66 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ing, “It may be my property that is now burning, but no dif- ference,I want to say that I have done wrong in holding a grudge against you, and without asking anything from you, I want to shake your hand and say that I feel no unkindness toward you, and wish you to fael that hereafter we are’friends.” The man readily confessed his own wrong doing, they were reconciled, and lived in friendship from that day. He removed to San Francisco in 1866. It was a most com- mendable spirit which led him to say, “I ought to go where I am most needed,” and so his membership in the city began in the Bethel Church on Mission Street. That being sold, and the society having removed to an inconvenient. distance from his residence, he belonged successively to Powell Street, Central, and ‘Grace Churches, in the last named of which he waits his corona- tion. Ih 1865, C. V. Anthony followed Hill. The winter of 1866-7 was a memorable period in the history of all the churches in Marysville. Revival influences began to be manifest in the Methodist Church during the week of prayer: Meetings were held and the interest increased. By the close of January thirty naw members had been added to the church. Among the earliest of these was James Williamson. He was born in Scotland, Nov. —, 1820. He married Miss Jane Hyslop in 1840. He came to America about nine vears afterward, leav- ing his family behind him. He and his wife were members of the ‘Presbyterian Church in Scotland, but he lost his interest in religion to a large extent after his arrival in California. He ‘settled in Marysville and engaged in the business of a wholesale and retail grocer. He was prosperous and respected. At the time of his conversion it was a financial loss to become a Metho- dist. He counted the cost and paid the price. His conversion was clear and beautiful. He took great interest in church work, which interest never diminished until death. He had one son with him at this time, the wife, three daughters and another son joined him a few months later. The wife and daughters joined the Methodist Church on their certificates, and became valuable workers with him. One of them married Edward Garrett, one of our most esteemed young members. He and his father-in-law founded the firm of Williamson and Garrett, now so well known in Santa Cruz and other business circles. On coming to Santa Cruz Mr. Williamson became Sunday-schoot superintendent, an office he held longer than any other person in this, the oldest Protestant Church in California. He died in the faith Oct 23, 1893. ra Union cere ose eee ee ee ere in the Presbyterian Church. Mr. Earle THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 67 said that the revival which followed was the most remarkable in the history of his evangelistic labors. Some years before, in a convention held in San Francisco, a speaker said, “ Religion is played out in Marysville.” The pastor of the Presbyterian Church of that place, who was present, answered, “It was never played in.” At the close of that revival there was probably a larger per. cent. of church members according to the population than in any other city in California. That, with what had pre- ceded it, more than doubled the membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Mr. N. Sewell, a county officer at the time, had a pious wife, and was a friend to the church, also a trustee, but had not yet decided the great question for himself. He passed through the great revival without seeming to be moved, but after it was over, at a prayer-meeting that closed the Sunday evening service, he arose and asked permission to join the church. He was received, of course, and very faithfully attended to his duties as a Chris- tian. But he found no comfort, and when asked how he was: getting along, his answer was invariably, “It is dark as night.” One day he bounded into the study, his face all radient with joy, erying, “1 ’ve got it, I’ve got it.” “Got what?” “ Why, I’ve got religion.” Then he related to the delighted pastor how he had been out to the Buttes to see a man on business, and how the man, without reason, had abused him, calling him all manner of ‘names, and doing all in his power to provoke him. Sewell said all he came to say, and started for home. On the way he began to think to himself how strange his experience had been. He had not even been angry, he had only pited the poor fellow from his heart. Then he said it came to him, quick as a flash of lightning, that God had been doing a wonderful work for him, and that he'had not known it. He then felt sure that he was a child of God. Praising his Savior, he hastened into the city to tell what great things the Lord had done for him. He and his wife still live, spending their declining years in a quiet retreat in San Francisco. A daughter of theirs is the wife of Senaca Jones, a well known member of the California conference. Personal gratitude requires a brief reference, at least, to a few others of that Marysville church. Sanford Blodget and wife, to whom the church owed much. Mr. Eastman, for many years the clerk of Yuba County, and whose excellent wife went all too early to the bosom of the Savior. Mr. Hartwell, and Mr. McCor- mack, though not members of the church, were trustees, and helped much in the financial support of the society. Both have since gone to the other world. There are many others, both men and women, who richly deserve to be named in this connection, 68 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. but time and space forbid. Their record is in heaven. They are scattered, some are dead, some are living elsewhere, and others have taken their places. One of these, Justus Greely, has been a lading layman in the work of Methodism in the State. He represented the conference as a layman in 1864, and was a mem- ber of the book committee from 1892 to 1896. The summer of 1867, saw great changes in the condition of the church building. When erected, a steeple surmounted, rather than ornamented, the roof. A fire wall, a constant source of trouble in rainy weather, rose over four feet from the eaves. The steeple was torn down, the roof raised to the top of the fire wall, making a, higher ceiling to the auditorium, while a frame vesti- bule placed-in front of the church added considerably to the seat- ing capacity of the building. The expense of these improvements was over $3,500, but it was all raised in a short space of time. J. N. Martin was pastor in 1868. E. Bannister in 1870. As Dr. Bannister died before the end of his second year, J. L. Bur- chard filled out the time. In 1872, C. E. Rich. In 1875 Wm. McPheters. In 187%, J. L. Trefren. In 1878, M. Miller. In 1880, 8. H. Todd. In 1881, J. A. Van Anda. In 1883 it was supplied by H. M. Sexton. In 1884, W. M. Woodward. In 1887, E. R. Willis. During his pastorate a bellfrey was added to the vestibule, and the bell, which had so long been rung from a plat- form, placed therein. In 1891, J. P. Macauley was pastor. In 1892, C. H. Beechgood. In 1896, T. Filben. In 1897, C. J. Chase. Ai this last date there were 76 members and 6 proba- tioners. There were 120 scholars in the Sunday-school. They paid the pastor $1,300. The presiding elder, $100. The bishops, $8. Raised for missions $63. -San Francisco has the finest harbor in the world. From the beginning of the gold excitement to the present time the ships of all nations have been found there. Wm. Taylor was a man that never saw a fellow man that he did not plan to get at him, to save or help him in the Christian life. He was not long in San Francisco before he began to look after the sailors. At all times they constituted a large part of the congregations that gathered to hear him on “Long Wharf.” By the time of the conference meeting of 1851 it was thought best to give him that work alone,—at least as much alone as he would ever take any one work. So the appointment was made before there was such a thing as a Bethel in existence. We can here only outline the history of this movement as it went through its various changes, from a floating ship in the harbor, to the imposing structure which now stands on California Street. The first effort to secure a sanctuary for the seamen was THE CONFERENCE MEETING. 69 made by purchasing the old ship Panama, and mooring it to Davis Street Wharf. It changed its locality more than once while it was afloat. A lecture room was fitted up between decics that would seat about 300 people. The expense, up to this point. seems to have been $2,000. Services were first held in the lecture room Nov. 16, 1851. A church was aterwards built on the main deck, which was dedicated April 24, 1853. In 1856, D. Deal became pastor. At that time Taylor reported 59 members, 5 pro- bationers, and 2 local preachers. Under the lead of Mr. Deal a lot was bought near the foot of Mission Street, the church taken from the deck of the ship, and erected on the lot. This was dedicated Jan. 25, 1857. In 1857, J. B. Hill In 1858, J. Daniel. In 1859, C. H. Northup. Mr. Northup concluded that an advantage would be gained if the name of the charge was changed. “Bethel” always seemed to indicate that the place was exclusively for sailors. He desired to bring in another element, froin whom he hoped better things, and so secured a change from Bethel to “ Mission Street Church.” This gave great offense to many. Some were for contesting the question in the courts. The conflict was at its worst when the conference of 1860 mei. Questions were put to Bishop Ames by the wholesale, but he was not willing to take any part in the matter. Great expectations were entertained that he would have to decide the question when he came to read out the appointment. If he called it the Seamen’s Bethel, it would help the malcontents, but if he called it Mission Street Church, it would score a triumph for Northup. Knowing all this, a sensation was produced when the bishop quietly said, as he came to this charge, “ Brother Northup will work in the same place he did last year.” The next year, and thereafter, until the property was sold, the name of Bethel still adhered to this charge. In 1861, it was left to be supplied. In 1862, A. Bland. In 1863, J. R. Tansey. In 1865, R. W. Williamson. In 1867, Wm. Hulbert. In 1869, Hulbert being still the pastor, the name was changed to “ Bush Street and Seamen’s Bethel.” Previously, C. E. Rich, acting as city missionary, had bought a lot on Bush Street, near Devisadero, and proceeded to build’ a house of worship thereon. Owing to a financial crash that hap- pened about that time, the church was left badly in debt. As soon as the two charges were united the property on- Mission was sold, and the proceeds used to pay the debt and build a parsonage. In 1869, when the Bethel ceased to be a church, it had 60 mem- bers, 5 probationers, paid its pastor $1,100, and seems altogether too much alive to be counted dead. But really that was the end of the Seamen’s Bethel so far as Methodism is concerned. Great 70 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. indignation followed, some threatened law suits, and some left the church. This occured the very year that Northup died, the man of all others most intent on having the enterprise discon- nected from a seamen’s organization. Henceforth we have only to follow the fortunes of the Bush Street Church and California Street, its successor. : E. 8. Todd was pastor in 1870. A. J. Nelson in 1872. In 18738, E. R. Dille. In 1876, D. Deal. In 1878, W. Peck. Peck’s health failed before the close of his second year and Dr. Crary, whose family. belonged there, was pastor until the close of the year. In 1880, R. L. Harford. During the two years of Dr. Harford’s pastorate, the church was much enlarged and im- proved. In 1882, T. H. Sinex. In 1885, F.'.D. Bovard. In 1887, E. D. McCreary. In. 1889, T. Filben. This pastorate lasted five years. During this period the last transformation took place. The church was sold, a lot was bought on Cali- fornia Street, and the present beautiful building erected thereon. A heavy debt was contracted, in part owing to promises having been made the pastor that were not kept. But for the generous aid of other churches it would have been lost to Methodism. In 1894, W. R. Goodwin was pastor. In 1896, J. W. Phelps. He was the pastor at the close of this historical period. The follow- ing are the statistic: Members, 130. Probationers, 5. One local preacher. 150 sunday school scholars. Church valued at $50,000. Parsonage, $4,000. Paid pastor, $1,560. Presiding elder, $70. Bishops $14. Raised for missions, $110. CHAPTER VI. Church Enterprise. It almost. takes one’s breath to see the audacity of those pioneers. That conference meeting of ministers, little more than a ministerial association in character, came together to consult, to resolve, to do. They projected a depository. They founded a newspaper. They instituted a college. The strangest fact of all is that all those early enterprises have lived. They live to-day. They will live for generations to come. They deserve to live until the end of the world. In this chapter we shall give a brief outline history of each. THE Book DEPOSITORY. We have seen how Isaac Owen had two thousand dollars worth of books doubling Cape Horn while he was climbing the Rocky Mountains. We have seen how a room was fitted up in connection with Powell Street Church, the books placed there under the ¢are of the pastor, and thus a beginning was made in ‘January, 1850. The approbation of the little band was cor- dially given to these preliminary steps, by electing Wm. Taylor book agent. ‘They did more. They spoke decidedly of the needs of this field, and of its claims, in language intended for the agents in New York, arid also for the general conference to con- vene the following May. And now let us see what was done. The books, and the Advocate office—those inseperable com- panions—went with Taylor on the Bethel Ship, where they floated on the tides of the bay. Here they remained until the arrival of Alfred Higbie, whose connection with the affair shall be given in his own language. Mr. Higbie came on business for a New York firm. He reached San Francisco May 10, 1852. Having attended to the business that brought him, he engaged in helping Taylor and Simonds in the office on the Bethel, which was then out in the bay. Mr. Higbie says, “In order that the books and periodicals might be more accessible to the people of (71) 72 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. the city, and that the Advocate might have a more suitable office, I proposed to brother Taylor to hire a room on Clay Street, to remove the books and Advocate office from the Bethel to it, put in quite an assortment of other books and stationary, and in fine to open a regular book-store. He thought well of the propo- sition, and about the first of January, 1853, everything was moved to 153 Washington Street, additions made to the stock, and the store opened. . “About the first of January of the same year, Chas. Pierce, formerly connected with the branch depository of Bostan, arrived in San Francisco. He proposed to go into partnership with me, ahd also offered his services to the publishing committee as agent for the Advocate. His proposition was accepted, and he appears as agent in the Advocate of February 17, 1853. Soon after this date brother Pierce bought an interest in the Evening Journal, and gave most of his time and attention to that paper, and so the work of the depository and Advocate fell into my hands. The room on Washington Street proved too small for our purpose, and I proposed to brother P. to go out and prospect. He hastily, and without further consultation, hired a band-box sort of a place on Montgomery Street, for $500 a month. We were hald to the contract and had to move in, though Pierce at once withdrew from the concern and gave his whole attention to the Journal. The publishing committee then asked me to take the agency of the paper, which I did. As the sales amounted to but little more than the rent, it was evident that ‘we must move again. The next place occupied was on the northeast corner of California and Montgomery Streets. Here we secured a very large and suitable room for the depository, and a fine room in the rear for the Advocate. We stayed but a single-month in the band-hox, and, by renting a corner of the new store-room, we. reduced the monthly rental to $150. At this point R. P. Spier became a silent partner.” Business now increased, and everything seemed to indicate prosperity, when an event transpired that changed their pros- pects. Less than a year passed when the owner, Samuel Brannon, ordered them to move out. As the property was leased, he could not force them out unless he paid damages, but damages were assessed and paid, and about the first of January, 1854, the affair was moved to Clay Street near Montgomery. Higbie drew out Allen became a partner, and under the firm name of Allen & Spier, the book depository was long kept. It is true that during the whole time after the books were taken from the Bethel. neither the church nor conference had control in its management, still the books of our Concern were kept, sold at the usual dis- CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 73 «ount to preachers, and the store was a place of resort for them, very similar to the one afterward owned and controlled by the ‘Church. The election of E. Thomas as editor was followed at no great distance by the appointment of R. McElroy as agent of the New York Book Concern. He was born in- Albany, N. Y., June 2%, 182%. He was converted at the age of sixteen. Went out ‘to work under the elder when twenty. He was received on trial in the Troy Conference in 1848. Received his elder’s order frora Bishop Janes in'1852. Came to California with impaired health the next year. In 1857, by request of the conference, he was transferred to this. He had done one year’s work in the pastor- ate previously, organizing a church at Knight’s Ferry in 1855. But his work in the department of literature, and more recently as a layman, has made his name well known on the whole Pacific Coast. From 1856 to 1868 he was not only agent for the Advo- cate and hook depository, but really assistant editor of the paper, probably writing more editorials than the editor himself. In 1868, Thomas was elected one of the book agents of the New York Concern, with the understanding that he was to reside in San Francisco, and then McElroy turned his attention to busi- ness, in which he has been greatly prospered. He was married in San Francisco, his wife being one of the elect ladies promi- nent in church, missionary“and benevolent work. In 1872 Mr. McElroy located, but has always held his position in the local ranks of the ministry. A part of this history can be best told by him. ‘ “As early as 1858, plans were inaugurated by the editor and agent to establish a Book Depository in San Francisco. Cor- respondence with this in view was opened with the New York Book Concern, and at first.a few Sunday-school books were received. These were kept on sale and for gratuitous distribu- tion. Soon the demand for our publications became more general, and a line from the whole catalogue was ordered. Our newspaper office became too strait for the business, and thoughts were turned towdrds securing larger quarters. A permanent home was greatly desired, and as we could get no money from New York with which to purchase a plant, the editor went out among the friends of the church and solicited funds for such a purpose. He secured $2,500, which became’ the nucleus of our hook depository property in this city. A lot on Sutter Street, Just east of: Montgomery, was purchased for $5,000. Half the amount was paid with the contribution money, and a mortgage on the property was given for the rest. Meantime the lot was rented for a cattle yard, and its monthly rental paid all accruing 4 74 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. interests, taxes, incidental expenses, and left a small margin for a sinking fund. As time went on our lot ebgan to appreciate, and when it was worth $12,000 it was sold, and the money in- vested in.a lot on Mission Street, near Third, and aq three-story brick building erected thereon. At the completion of the build- ing our capital had been consumed, and a debt of $5,000 had. been incurred. This debt was subsequently paid by the New York. Concern, and the property was deeded to them. The general conference of 1860, under. the influence of our, delegation, ordered the purchase of property, and the establishment of a. depository as soon as practicable. By conference time in 1865, the books and paper were in their new quarters, and with great rejoicing it was learned that the change had diminished the ex-- pense of the Advocate $2,000 per annum.” The breaking out of the war and the consequent change in. the character of the currency led to a serious complaint against the management of the depository. California never departed from a gold standard during the entire national conflict. The- Book Concern. in New York, which always had control of our- depository, conducted all its business on the basis of greenbacks,. except with California. Still we had to pay just as much in gold for our books as we would have to pay in New York in currency. Some refused to order any more books from the depository, prefering to deal with New York, and in that case .the bills were always settled satisfactorily in greenbacks. The: discontent culminated in 1871. The delegates elected were- pledged to secure relief, if such a thing were possible. J. 2. Tansey, W. J. Maclay, Otis Gibson and J. H. Wythe were the- ministerial, and R. G. Davisson and Edward Moore the lay delegates. They did their work well. A publishing committee. was appointed by the general conference with such powers as had never been. given before to any body on this Coast. « They _were to fix the cost of books, as well as the price of the paper: They were to nominate the agent, those at New York haying power to confirm or reject. The committee consisted of five three ministers and two laymen. Those appointed were: minis— ters, J. W. Ross, George Clifford, ¢. V. Anthony; laymen, $ Mosgrove, and E. Moore. They nominated J. B. Hill than whom no better could have been made. He was after a little contention with the agents at New York, confirmed, and by ‘the. next conference session a new regeme was fairly inau ciated It had long been seen that our location on Mission Street was an unfortunate one, and the next thing undertaken by the c : mittee was to move to Market:Street. A room was cea anil the books moved. The property*was sold for about $33,000 nei. CHURCH ENTERPRISE 75 But though the New York agents readily agreed to the sale, they were less willing to buy. They wanted the money sent to New York. This could never have been done without a lawsuit. After considerable conflict, and the loss of a most excellent opportunity, they consented to the purchase of the lot now in use, for $25,000. The decision to buy that ground was reached one dark foggy night by the side of a huge bonfire in Pacific Grove, the only place where the committee could, at the time, be got together. We need not longer continue this history, except to say, the New York agents added sufficient to what we had, to put up the build- ing at 1057 Market Street, and in recent years have treated our interests with all the consideration we could in reason expect. Our faithful and greatly beloved agent died October 5, 1886. He had for some time previously been unable to attend to the ‘work of the depository except in part, and it was neessary to have a successor as soon as practicable. The man was soon selected, and J. D. Hammond was appointed. He had been since 1868 connected with the Nevada Conference, which naturally threw him into the interests of our work here. When the Nevada Conference was made into a mission he fell into the California Conference. His father was a member of the Genesee Conference, and he a native of the State of New York. He graduated in 1866 from the Aleghany College, and married Miss Sarah E. Powers the same year. He at once united with the Genesee Conference, his first appointment being to the Clarence Seminary at Evans- ville, from which place he came to California, only to pass on to his work in Nevada. His desire to come to this Coast grew out of a conversation with Dr. Thomas, his father’s particular friend. Dr. Hammond represented the Nevada Conference in the general conference, during most, if not all the time he belonged to it. He represented the California Conference in the general conference of 1892. He was a member of the Nevada Senate from Ormsby County two terms. He was thirteen con- secutive years a ‘presiding elder in Nevada. One other personality deserves attention in this connection. Ever since the fall of 1868 the most prominent employee of the depository, excepting only the agent, has been Wm. Abbott. To pastors and the people attending Central Church, he has been in the lead as a layman. He was born in Brockville, Ontario, ‘Canada, in 1840. He came to California in 1862. When Cen- tral Church was organized he became a regular attendant upon its services, and an active member of the Sunday-school. He did not then belong to the church, having scruples about joining because of his exalted ideas of the character involved. At a watch meeting held at the close of the year 1867, Dr. Thomas 76 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. conducting the services, he decided the question and gave his name to the church. His decision proved to be his conversion. The year 1868 became a somewhat important date period in the life of Mr. Abbott. That year, in its first hour, he joined the church. That year he returned to Canada and married the woman whose life has so happily blended with his own. That year, in September, after his return, he entered the depository, where his life work was to be done. During the whole history of the Central Sunday-school, until quite a recent period, he was never absent from its sessions unless out of the city. As secretary, assistant secretary, assistant superintendent, or super- intendent, he has been an integral part of it. He has been also one of the most faithful of the official members of the church. His work. in the city church extension movement, in the Cali- fornia Bible Society, and in the State Sunday-school Association: can never be forgotten. THE CALIFORNIA CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE. Hear Dr. Briggs on the origin of fhe Advocate. In an article published in that paper December 30, 1896, he says: “ We had met in the parlor of D. Ju .Ross on Stockton Street, and consulted and planned, as bravely as though we had been a conference in both name and dimensions. We seemed to hear the tread of the coming millions, and must have an organ—what is a church without an organ? Our population was largely made up of men in the full vigor of life, endowed with the highest average in- talligence known to history, drawn by mercenary motives and impelled by an energy which seas and mountains and rivers and rocks could not discourage. In one respect our plan was apos- tolic, we went by two and two, and preached and canvassed as we went. If the codperationists will pardon such 4 heresy we found competition the very best method of ‘codperation. I vividly recall trips among the mining camps with the tireless brother Owen, he taking one side of the street and I the other _ begets a for a street, entering every brush tent, canvas store, cabin, saloon i i ises of bott pene asa ee gambling house with surprises of both The paper, starting under such auspic its i the 10th of October, 1851. Its name, an ee io were as follows: “ California Christian Advocate, Is published ‘weekly in San Francisco. under the patronage of the Californi district, Methodist Episcopal Church. Committee of publicati z Daniel I.. Ross, J. B. Bond, Isaac Owen, M. C. Brass atl 'D. CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 77 Simonds. M. C. Briggs and S. D. Simonds, editors. For’ one year, $6.00; for six months, $3.50; for three months, $2.50. Single copies 24 cents.” The reader probably says, “A pretiy high price, how large was it?” Four pages, each about 16 x 22 inches. At the price named there were no dividends to man-! agers, no salaries to editors. Neither were these commissions to agents. The pastor who collected a subscription was expected to send the whole amount, and send it quickly. With all that, there were times when the brethren had to step under heavy de- ficiencies, paying them out of their own meagre salaries. When Mr. Dryden returned from the conference session of 1853, he had no watch. He had given it to keep the Advocate going. The second volume reduced the price to $5.00. Not only had they reduced the price, but they increased the size. The increase was very little, only about an inch each way, but it was a hopeful increase and indicated progress. In 1863 the price was made $3.50. In 1879 it was made $2.70. Not long afterward it was $2.50. In 1879 it was made $2.70. Not long afterward it was $2.50, where it remained until very recent times, when it became $2.00. first was certainly a very expressive and appropriate one. The Golden Gate, with Telegraph Hill in the foreground, A cross rises from the hill, on the shaft of which are the words, “ love,” and “knowledge,” and on the cross beam, “a new church.” In 1855 the head was changed so as to admit the words “and tem- perance Journal.” One page at that period being given to ten:- perance matters, mostly to reports of work done by, and for, the Sons of Temperance. When Thomas assumed the editorial management the artistic head was left off, and the name of the paper, in various type, has heen the head until an artistic one was restored by the present editor. _ Dr. Briggs retired from the editorial management August 26, 1852. S. D. Simonds resigned in 1854, but was re-elected in 1855. From 1854 to 1855, J. D. Blain one of the members of the publishing committee, did most of the editorial work. In 1855 KE. Merchant was traveling agent and associate editor. While Thomas was editor it became an eight-paged paper. After three terms, Thomas retired from the editorial. manage-. ment and H. C: Benson took his place. This was in 1868. For twelve years Dr. Benson wrought with his brethren in every de- - partment of the interests of the church, nor did any one ever question the motives of the man, nor the fidelity of his charac- ter. At the general conference of 1884, B. F. Crary was elected to The changes of the head may be of interest to some. The - ” 78 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. the editorial chair. Twenty years before he had been elected editor of the Central Christian Advocate by the same body. He came with age, experience and ability. He was a native of Jen- nings County, Indiana. He was educated at Pleasant Hill Academy, Ohio. At first he studied law and was admitted to the bar. In 1845 he joined the Indiana Conference, being then but twenty-four years of age. In his earlier work he was very popu- lar as a preacher, but in after years he was more successful with the pen. He was president of Hamline University in 1857. In 1861, in the State of Minnisota, he was elected superintendent of public instruction. He was a member of seven general con- ferences, and at one time received a large vote for bishop. Pre- vious to his election, he had been several years a presiding elder of the Colorado Conference. Over that vast field, in ad- vanced age, he had traveled and preached with a vigor that has shamed many men of lesser years. He was possessed of a robust constitution, the only drawback to his physical condition being an incurable deafness, which artificial helps but partially re- lieved. He became paralyzed soon after his re-election in 1892, and for some time his wife attended to his editorial duties, and right well she did them. He died in great peace, March 16, 1895. Dr. Nelson said of him, “He was a vigorous, energetic man, with a military mein, full of humor, bubbling over with life, a pithy, pungent sentence maker.” Some time before Dr. Crary’s death, Winfield S. Mathew was appointed to assist in editing the paper. In 1896 he was elected editor by the general conference. Dr. Matthew is a native of Illinois, born in Patton Hill, May 6, 1848. A graduate of the Northwestern University, took a partial course in Garret Bibli- cal Institute, came to California in the fall of 1887, eleven years after he had joined the Illinois Conference. He was Dean of.the College of Liberal Arts in the University of Southern California also vice-president of the University. He served the Church in University Park one year as pastor. He carries the Advocate beyond the period included in this history. Our EpoucationaL Work. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no reaso over its efforts to promote Christian education in ‘Calitoe ‘Three schools sprang into life about the same time. The Santa ‘Cruz Academy, of which at one time much was expected. Edward Bannister, of blessed memory, began a school ot hi h grade in San Jose, with Judge Hester, Capt. J oseph Aram Ta. gly Reed, and Mr. Vestal as trustees. Then there was a achne! CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 79 begun in Sacramento by James Rogers, which was adopted by the conference meeting of 1851. These schools were instituted in a period when society was too chaotic to attempt the establish- ment of public means of education, and they were continued until the State could supply the need, a point reached earlier than one would have been willing to predict. The one at San Jose, designated the California Wesleyan College by the con- ference meeting of 1851, after a change of name, and a change of location, became the University of the Pacific. Concerning the Sacramento Academy, the writer has been unable to obtain much information. It does not appear in the list of appointments in 1853, yet R. B. Stratton had it in charge for a time, Mr. Rogers receiving a pastoral charge. The first teacher of the school at Santa Cruz, was H. S. Loveland" who seems to have failed utterly in maintaining a character to warrant such a position. C. K. Ercanbrack, a located preacher, next took charge. He taught until the appointment of D. A. Dryden, when he left for Watsonville, where he was long known as one of the most liberal supporters of the Methodist Episcopal Church in that place. His body sleeps in the cemetary of the city of which he was so long a leading citizen. Dryden did not long teach, but was followed by G. W. Frick, whose work was rather public than private, even at first, and soon became such in fact. With the introduction of the public school the end of the Academy came also. There never had been any non-resident scholars, nor anything but primary instruction imparted. Mr. Frick was not a preacher, nor ever had been, but was a valuable and consistent church member, and among our most cherished workers. He went from Santa Cruz to Petaluma, and thence, when: the temperance colony was founded, to Lompoc. There both he and his wife died recently. His wife, a most excellent woman, was a sister of J. W. Bryant, a well-known member of the California Conference. We now turn to consider the central interest of our educa- tional work. It ought to be here recorded that in June, 1852, Professor Kimberlin, long connected with our college at Santa Clara, was conducting a school called the “San Jose Academy,” of which his wife was a successful teacher. High praise was awarded to this institution by W. J. Maclay in a letter to the Advocate of that month. Whether that school had any connec- tion with Dr. Bannister’s early efforts, the writer is not able to say. It is only certain that the last named party was teaching such a school previous to the conference meeting of 1851, and that at that conference he was appointed to the California Wesleyan College, a mere projected institution. Not long 80 FIFTY YEARS UF METHODISM. after the conference it was decided to locate the college at Santa Clara. It was about April, 1852, that the name was changed to the “ University of the Pacific.” The coeducation of the sexes was as yet an almost’ untried experiment, and there was at once a female department developed in connection with the Univer- sity. Before the close of 1852 this school was opened, Mrs. M. C. Briggs being the first principal. ‘The students never recited together with those of the college, and rarely, if ever, to the same teachers. The following was the faculty as constituted in 1854: M. ©. Briggs, president; W. J. Maclay, professor of Latin and Greek; A. S. Gibbons, professor of mathematics. Female department, Mrs. Ellen Green Briggs, preceptress; Mrs. S. H. Way, teacher of mathematics, Latin and Greek. It appears that Dr. Briggs did not long remain in the presidency, and Dr. Bannister followed him in the same year. This year the first regular college class was matriculated. Jt consisted of three, all of whom graduated in 1858. Mr. Lane, a prominent lawyer for many years in San Jose, was one of them. In 1855 W. J. Maclay was elected president and A. 8. Gibbons returned to the pastorate. J. Rogers was principal of the female college. In the year 1856-7 Thomas M. Gatch was a professor in the Uni- versity. He was born in Milford, Ohio, Jan. 29, 1833, a grand- son of Phillip Gatch, a minister of distinction in the early years of Methodism. On his mother’s side he was a grandson of Fran- cis Asbury McCormick, also a preacher, of distinction, who. or- ganized the first church west of the Aleghany mountains, in Milford, where Gatch was born. Both of these men were chap- lains in the Revolutionary War. Dr. Gatch graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1855. The next year he came to California. He chose teaching for a profession and has spent his life in that work, though mostly in Oregon and Washington. Along with Gatch came 0. S. Frambes, destined to spend more years in California than his associates. He became a minister and is now at work in the Southern California Conference. In 1857 W. J. Maclay retired from the presidency, and A. 8. Gibbons was elected in his place. J. Rogers remained at the head of the female department, and J. J. Cleveland was elected a professor. In 1858 the University was declared to be “in both departments, in.a high state of prosperity.” Of course, this re- fers mainly to the success of the institution in regard to teach- ing; of its financies we shall speak further on. Tha only changes this year which appear in the conference minutes, were that G. 8. Phillips was made principal of the female college, while Rogers was placed in the University to teach. Professor Kim. CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 81 berlin had already for some time been teaching in the same de- partment. His work in the institution was scholarly, and con- tinued for several years. When his connection with the school ended he remained in Santa Clara, where he still lives, at a ripe age, waiting for the glory beyond. In 1859 A. S. Gibbons resigned the presidency of the Uni- versitv and went East, where he remained for several years. Dr. Bannister was again at the head. W. 8. Turner was profes- sor of Latin language and literature. At this time a medical department was added. It was located in San Francisco, Drs. Cooper, Lane, and Gibbons conducting it. Two graduates were teported in 1860. It remained connected with the University but a few years, and then became the Pacific Medical College, in which form it has continued to do important work until now. Let us take a look at the institution two-years later. Pro- fessor Turner has resigned, J. Dickinson has been elected Pro- fessor of Natural Science, and D. Tuthill has been principal of the female department. In 1867 a new man appeared at the helm of the University. One whose work in that department of Christian enterprise cannot be too highly estimated. It has been asserted by those who ought to know, that Thos. H. Sinex saved the University to the church. As president or professor, he served the institution eleven years during’ the most critical period of its history. We shall say more of him in another place. Milus S. Gay, an alumnus of the college, and the’son-in- law of Dr. Sinex, did several years of valuable teaching in the University during these years. After resigning his professor- ship, he entered into business in San Jose, was a superintendent of Centella Sunday-school for several years, then passed prema- turely-—so it looks to human eyes—to his eternal home. The female department of the school disappeared in 1869, thence- forth the University wheels into line, very sensibly as events have shown, in the rule of co-education. In 1870 A. J. Nelson and A. K. Crawford were elected professors. They remained but one year in that position, and will be considered at another time. Quite a change occured in the teaching force of the ‘school in 1872. Sinex took a professorship and also acted as agent, while A. 5. Gibbons, returning from the Hast, after a successful career in teaching there, was again at the head of the University. J. N. Martin now appeared as Professor of Ancient Languages, and began a course of useful labor which lasted longer than that of any viher man connected with the University. Dr. Martin was born in Augusta, Ontario, Canada, Oct. 10, 1823. His parents, John and Annie Martin, were pillars in the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was happily converted in his native place 82 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. a little while before he was fourteen years of age. He imme- diately united with the church in which he had been raised, and to that bond he has ever remained true. Without bigotry of any kind, no one ever questioned the loyalty of Dr. Martin. In 1838 he icmoved with his parents to Ogle County, Illinois, and settled on a farm. He entered Mt. Morris Seminary with the first class of students that ever attended it. In 1844, he entered old Wesleyan, at Middletown, when Dr. Olin was president. He ‘graduated in the full classical course in 1847, with such a goodly fellowship as Bishop Andrews, Drs. Winchell, Cole, King, and Judd. He entered the educational work in which he spent most .of his life. He served as professor in Galena Seminary, and in Rock River Seminary, before entering the conference, in 1858. After occupying several important charges in the Rock River Conference, he accepted _a position to teach in Minneappolis. While waiting for the college to open, he supplied the church left vacant by the election of Dr. Crary to the Central Christian Advocate. ‘Two years later he came to California. While pro- fessor in the Rock River Seminary, he became acquainted with Miss Mary Ellen Murphy, a student in the.school, from Minne- appolis. She became his wife in 1856. A more happy union could not well be conceived. The habit contracted in school has adhered to her through life; he is always called by her, “ Pro- fessor Martin,” though generally in a much abbreviated form. In 1890, he resigned his chair in the college on account of ill health, and was made supernumerary to the conference. He was elected’ Professor Emeritus to the University, the only man so honored. In 1894 he was placed on the superanuated list, where he awaits the final crowning. In 1878 Dr. Gibbons retired from the presidency, and Dr. Sinex from the professorship. C. C. Stratton. became president. He joined the Oregon Conference in 1858, and afterward gradu- ated from the Willamette University. He represented the Ore- gon Conference in the general conference of 1872, but did not return, serving for a time as pastor of First Church, Salt Lake City, whence he came to California. Having served as pastor at San Jose for three years, he was elected president of the Uni- versity. Dr. Stratton was very popular as a preacher, and his frequent trips over the State, dedicating churches and preaching for all denominations, helped greatly to advertise the institution of which he was the head. It was considered a great calamity when, in 1887, he accepted the position of president of Mills’ College. It proved to be a calamity to him. His character was seriously called into question by Mrs. Mills, who had been chiefly responsible for his being there, and in 1890 he returned to his CHURCH: ENTFRPKISE 83 ‘old field of labor in Oregon. At the same time that Stratton came, came also T. C. George, who proved to be one of the most successful teachers the institution ever had. Of him, more here- after. When Dr. Stratton resigned it was some time before another was chosen. A. C. Hirst was then selected. He joined the Ohio Conference in 1870. He was an eloquent preacher and a schol- arly man. For a few years the University prospered, as indeed it had done before. Then troubles arose, as troubles will. A question: of seating a congregation on Sunday is not of itself a great question, not even anywhere, but especially in an institu- tion of learning, but a small thing may be made serious if suc- cessfully missmanaged. In this instance the success was com- plete. We lost students, we lost Professors Hayes, Thoburn and George, and finally Dr. Hirst resigned. Isaac Crook followed Hirst. D. W. Chilson became Profes- ‘sor of Natural Science, and W. D. Crabb, Principal of the pre- paratory department. Dr. Crook was from Ohio and a man of ability. He worked hard but accomplished little. It was a pe- riod of great depression. Stanford, with its immense endown- ment, was but a few miles away, and the State University was more popular than ever. Competition with these seemed a hope- less struggle. At the end of two: years Dr. Crook resigned and returned East. This was the darkest period in the history of the school, but it would not die. The fidelity of a few saved it, as it had been saved by Dr. Sinex and his co-adjutors years be- fore. Among these faithful ones two members of conference must first be named. They are Professors W. C. Sawyer and M. S. Cross, both men of rare scholarship and teaching ability. Also three daughters of W. T. Mayne, a well-known and justly loved member of our conference, a man wonderfully blest in the character of his children, Bessie, Anna, and Lulu Mayne. The first was an alumna of the State Normal School, at San Jose; the other two were alumnae of our University. The exaz- ining committee gave it as their deliberate opinion that Miss Lulu Mayne was the most proficient scholar in Latin and Greek they had aver seen finish a classical course. In 1896, Eli McClish was chosen President. He carries the University out of the period circumscribed by this history. Let us now go back and consider other changes, other institutions, and especially the financial aspects of the University of the Pacific. Some might suppose that those early Methodists went at col- lege-founding without a proper conception of the financial in- terests involved. Such, however, is far from being the truth. They saw a need and resolved to provide for it. They knew that 84 FIF'Y YEARS OF METHODISM. an endownment was as necessary as buildings and professors. At the conference meeting of 1851, they resolved to set about raising an endownment for the college they were projecting. Money was plenty at the time, and nothing was more natural than for them to suppose that it would be freely given for so glorious a purpose. It would have been so given if all had been like them. But very rich men were by no means so common ar one might suppose, and those who had a good start toward it were very intent on using it in a way to make a great deal more. The history of our educational work has been a series of disap- pointments in regard to the willingness of men of means to sup- port the cause of Christian education in an adequate manner. But let us turn to consider facts. The first building erected for college purposes was a frame, which stood in the town of Santa Clara, near the site of the church. This became the female college both for recitations and dormitory. Here the school began in 1852; the Advocate noti- ces the beginning of the second semister in January following. Charles Maclay was in charge of the boarding department. The date of the construction of the college of liberal arts,—to use a phrase not then employed,—is not in possession of the writer. Tt must suffice to say that earlv in the fifties, a lot was secured in the central part of the beautiful town of Santa Clara, upon which was erected a brick building three stories high. It was a very unpretentious structure, both inside and out, but it cost in those carly times a great deal of money, and the money was. not forthcoming with which to pay for it. The debt became so great a burden that the trustees were constrained to. take fhe money raised for endownment purposes with which to get rid of it. This appears like a serious blunder, but who that had not the work to do can find it in his heart to say hard things of these heavily-taxed men? Under instruction of the trustees, and without other com- pensation than that received from his district as presiding elder, Isaac Owen set at the work of raising an endownment. It was to be done by the sale of scholarships, some of which were for life, but most of them for four years, or at most for a limited period. We have seen what was done with the money, but the effects upon the institutions it took years to realize. As soon as school was opened, there came a swarm of students presenting their scholar- ships for tuition. But how were the professors to be paid ? Here was a trial that followed the enterprise for years. ' Again and again the preachers, with a few generous laymen, relieved the necessities of the case, while the professors always lived on ridiculously small salaries. There was but one permanent relief, CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 85. and that was by endowment. Even this was largely hindered by the former abortive attempt in the same direction. It would weary the reader beyond endurance to recite the story in full, . the measures employed, the agents sent into the field, the beg- ‘ging, and the beseeching, in this race after the will-o’-the-wisp - of an endownment. We come at once to the next great measure - adopted, and the change it involved. Greenberry R. Baker came to California from Ohio, on ac- count of health. For a time the.change seemed all that he - could wish. He had long felt that it would be his duty to enter the regular work if his health should warrant it. Supposing the - long-desired object accomplished, he began work as a supply. . His success was such that in 1861, following the advice of the - Church, he was received on trial. He was a man of quick per- ceptions, active mind, rapid motion, pleasant face, and com- - manding appearance, in a word, having the best elements of a successful financier, or agent. This was seen by the brethren, and in 1864 he was appointed 1o that work in connection with the University of the Pacific. The institution, in spite of all. that had been paid from the conference, was about $20,000 in debt. His first care was to pay that off, and he did it. It was his suggestion that the locality be changed, and that land be - bought between Santa Clara and San Jose, which could be re- sold at a profit, reserving a campus for the college. The trus- tees gave consent, the conference of 1866 took hold of the matter - with enthusiasm, 450 acres were bought, a campus of twenty acres reserved, the balance was laid out in streets and lots, and put on the market. The first sale was in August, 1867. At the - conference following, the trustees reported assets worth $125,- 000. The success of this undertaking was due almost entirely to the skill of Mr. Baker, whose mind had planned, and whose - enterprise and industry had carried it through. He had been true to his favorite maxim, “Not slothful in business.” At least $40,000 ought to have been reserved from the proceeds of this investment for endowment purposes. If this had been done, it would have materially relieved the University of its great - financial pressure. This was the desire of Mr. Baker, whose en- ergetic defence of the measure on the floor of conference will © never be forgotten by those who heard him. But soon there - ’ were other debts to pay, and there were buildings to be erected, and there were teachers to pay, and no money to pay them unless this was taken. Perhaps the one who criticises the action of the. - trustees would have done the same thing if he had been in their- place. However, the change in the long run was a benefit to the institution. The best years the school ever had followed in the-. ~86 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. wake of the founding of College Park. Mr. Baker did not long survive his good work. In April, 1869, he contracted a severe ‘eold, from which he never fully recovered. He passed to his reward, on the 29th day of October, 1869. He was a native of ‘Westmoreland, Penn., and was born May 1, 1845, moved io “Ohio when a boy was converted and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church when eight years: old, always remaining faithful to his early vows. It is a peculiarity of institutions of learning that prosperity increases their need of more money and heavier endowments. In 1872, this necessity culminated in an effort to raise a partial ‘endowment upon an entirely new plan. The preachers, weary of ‘waiting for the laity to do it, resolved to take the matter in their ‘own hands and raise $20,000 for the purpose. But in order to prevent the alienation of the funds so raised, they proposed to keep them under their specific direction. Accordingly, they pro- ceeded first to incorporate the conference in compliance with the “laws of the State. 'The trustees provided by the incorporation were to invest the funds paying only the interest to the trustees of the University. With this understanding, over $30,000 were subscribed, most of it by the members of conference. It was never all payed, but enough was realized to more than meet the ‘amount ‘originally proposed. This, though far from an ade- ‘quate relief, has been a great help in the further progress of the University. Before taking leave of the temporalities of this in- stitution, let us look briefly at some others the church has fos- ‘tered, especially that at Alameda and Napa. In the early fifties, the “Oak Grove Institute” was pro- jected. Among the oak trees that everywhere dotted the penin- sula of Alameda; at a point near the narrow neck that connects “the peninsula to the main land, they built a two-story house for ‘recitation rooms and dormitories: David Deal threw his soul into the enterprise, and Dr. Bannister for a time directed its teaching department. The conference,never assumed any finan- cial responsibility of the school, but appointed committees of ex- amination, and accepted: the patronage of it. In 1857, Wm. Grove Deal took the institution, both as principal and proprie- tor. He kept it two years, when the property was given up to .pay its debts and become the summer residence of Mr. Sather, :a banker df San Francisco. These was for several years an institution in the list of af- pointments called “The Stockton Female Institute,” with H. -W. Hunt, a member of conference, its principal. It was never -anything but the private property of the principal, though com- imended by the conference to the patronage of the Church. CHURCH ENTERPRISE. 87 Henry W. Hunt was a Southern man, and a Christian gentle- man. His wife also was a Southérn lady, with all the word means. Never were two more equally yoked together. They had no children, but adopted several, to whom they gave faithful pa- rental care and affection. Mr. Hunt was born in North Caro- lina, in 1801. He was taken when a child to Tennessee where: he was raised. He was converted and joined the church when only ten years old, which accounts for the beautiful symetrical character ha possessed. He entered the Kentucky Conference in. 1823, and did effective service for five years. “Infirm health led. | him to take a supernumerary relation, and after a time he lo- cated. He spent the balance of his life mainly in teaching: Through all the vicissitudes of the slavery excitement he re- mained loyal to the old church. While living in Arkansas, his life and property were in danger because of his preference for- the church of his youth. He came to California in 1856 and’ immediately began teaching in Stockton. In 1860, he presented! his certificate of location to the conference and was received. He died happy in the Lord, in 1874. The wife followed a few years Jater, finding faithful care at the hands of a niece to whom: she had rendered a mother’s duty in the days long gone. A school called the “German Institute,’ was held in the- basement of the German Methodist Church, in Marysville. It was well attended while G. H. Bollinger was teacher, but was given up soon after he left the charge. 1862, W. S. Turner became principal ofthe Napa Collegiate Institute. It was strictly a personal enterprise, though the con- ference readily consented to his appointment. In 1867, Mr: Turner sold his interest in the school, and returned to the pas- torate. In 1870, the property was offered the conference for a church academy. The committee on education, of which the. writer was a member, had the matter under advisement for a: long time, and much opposition to the measure was expressed. The fear was entertained that it might in time become a rival. to the University. Not until a sacred promise was made that it should be kept as a feeder to the University, never teaching more than the preparatory branches, could the committee be prevailed upon to recommend the adoption of the:school. The conference- consented to adopt the report of the committee on the conditions named, and the Napa Collegiate Institute became the property of the Church. It was for a nunwber ofi years quite a: success.. Able teachers were employed, many students from the patroniz- ing territory went to it, graduates with academic honors left it in goodly numbers, and all felt that. no: mistake had been made. in‘adopting. the school. In 1886,, it became. a, collage in. direct. 783° FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. ‘violation of the promise made when received into the conference -as a Methodist School. This largely increased the expense, with- ~out materially increasing its revenue. Still it went on in its -career as a college until 1895, when it ceased to exist in any form «asa denominational school. The story is soon told. In 1892, under the especial inspiration of C. H. Payne, sec- retary of our Board of Education, the conference decided to «consolidate our schools. The University of the Pacific was to be located, at least constructively, in San Francisco. It was to be -the head of two colleges, one at College Park, the other at: Napa, -and it was to be also the head of such post-graduate and profes- sional schools as might in the future come into existence. It ‘was soon found that an act of the legislature would be necessary -before the end could be gained. This delayed the consummation until the conference of 1894. Then, with F. F. Jewell as chan- «cellor, and J. N. Beard as president, we seemed to have entered uapon'a career of harmonious action in reference to the schools of the Church. The.report of 1895, is full of encouragement. The “report 6f 1896, simply informs us that the Napa College has "beem-closed. “Napa College was a thing of the past. This left us with the University of the Pacific the only thing in sight. With . grammar and high schools all over the State, let the Church rally “to this, the oldest of its enterprises in connection with education, and all the Church now: needs to foster. The University deserves to live, not only for the good it has done in the past, but much wmore-for the interests of Christian education. 1 CHAPTER VII. Other Pioneers. ———From the conference meeting of August, 1851, to the. first: regular conference of 1853, was a period of eighteen months, . lacking only a few days. Meantime a stage of progress had been . reached that secured greater consideration from the Missionary Society and the home Church. Mining had ceased to be the only - industry. The valleys of California were rapidly settled. Farm- ing and fruit raising engaged the attention of thousands. Fam- ilies were coming to stay. Men who had braved the dangers of” the continent, or of the oceans, for the sake of gold, had found ; what was far better, a land of the most salubrious climate they — had ever seen, and they were now ready to face the same dan- . gers with their families for the sake of living in a country com- paratively free from the snows of Winter and the heats of Sum- mer to which they had all their lives been subjected. The time spoken of was not only one of increased immigration, but also » of increased organization. Ministers came in larger numbers than ever before, and churches were being formed more rapidly. The ministers, laymen, and churches. on.the:ground:during ‘this . period, according to the plan adopted, are entitled to the name of pioneer. an In writing this history much space will be given to biography and sketches of character. There is great truth in the words of ' Thomas Carlyle when he says, “ Universal history, the history of what man has accomplished in the world, is at bottom the history of the great men who have worked here.” It is also true , that in proportion to the length of time which has elapsed since a man lived and wrought for his generation, will be found the importance of an acquaintance with his character. This must account for the greater space given to the pioneers of Meth- odism as compared with men of later appearance on the stage of ° action. ' During nearly all the sessions of the California annual con- ference, until that of 1897, a visitor would be struck with the- (89): ‘go FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. anfluence one.man had on that body. He was often on the floor and always elicited the most careful attention. He was tall, rather spare, had sharp features, a prominent mouth, was rather -slow of speech, but always accurate, profound rather than brill- iant, careful, painstaking, conservative, yet safely progressive, -his words weighed heavily as they fell upon the ears-of his breth- ren. He generally voted with the majority, not because he ‘chose to follow the multitude, but because the multitude chose ‘to follow him. Few men, if indeed any, had a larger influence upon the Church for more than half a century than did’ Henry C. Benson. He was once a.barefooted boy, living near Xenia, Ohio, on the farm where he was born, doing all manner of work to make a ‘living for himself and the large family to which he belonged. When he was nineteen years old, Bishop Simpson found him thus and thus employed, and, in the words of Dr. Heacock, “ Seeing the possibilities of the young man, urged him to attend college. Like Elisha, he left his plough and took himself, with this Elijah to the school of the prophets. From the age of nineteen to that -of twenty-seven, he taught school to provide funds, and at- ‘tended college alternately, graduating in 1842 with honor to himself.” He was.at the time not only a scholar, but a Christian, ‘having the call of God resting upon him. He married a Miss Waterman, a happy choice on both sides, and in the fall of the ‘same year of his graduation, joined the Indiana conference. He was in the pastorate, among the Chocktaws, back to his ‘alma mater as professor of Greek, and then away to California in 1852. We shall see his tracks in churches, on presdiing velders districts, in the Pacific Christian Advocate. the California: ‘Christian Advocate, in the the general conference, twice from the California Conference, and once from the Oregon, and every- where the same patient student, hardworking minister of the Gospel, and devout, consistent follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. After he came to California he wrote a charming account of his ‘experiences as a missionary among the Choctaws. While in Oregon he graduated in the medical department of the Willa- met University. He never practiced medicine, but he had an intense. desire to know all that was knowable in this world and ‘every other, visible and invisible. He asked no rest nor needed any, until he had filled up a half century’s work in his sacred “calling, then he took a superanuated relation to his conference. On the 14th day of January, 1897, he fell asleep in Jesus, to -awake to a more glorious life in heaven. ~~ John J). Blain was a man of very different mold from Ben- ~son. Had-rather a massive frame, dark complexion, with heavy OTHER PIONEERS. Oh beard, close shaved daily during the early part of his ministry, square face, large mouth, and penetrating eye. He was neither profound nor brilliant, but a ready speaker, who made dilligent preparation, and showed the best of taste in regard to both matter and manner, earnest without being boistrous, a pastor whose fidelity had few equals, affable to all men, of every ‘station, . he drew to his ministry men who could not be drawn by preach- ers of greater genius. He was quick to see what was wanted, and’ very wise to plan for the necessity. Nor was he less zealous in carrying out his plans. He was a native of New Jersey, where: he spent the earlier years of his ministry. He joined the New Jersey Conference in 1842, and in 1852 came to California. After the most herculean task of -his life—building the Howard Street Church—his health began to fail. He could have said’ with truth, “ The zeal of Thy house hath eaten me up.” In poor health he planted Central Chuch, and then took a superanuated™ relation to his conference and returned to the East. Recovering: in some measure his health, he was transferred to the Newark- Conference in 1870. On the 27th day-of July, 1876, he passed to his home beyond the river. His last words to his brethren were characteristic of the man, “Tell them, Methodism needs to- be worked, not mended.” He represented the California Con- . ference in the general conference of 1856. Royal B. Stratton arrived by the steamer “Oregon” Nov. 17%, 1851. He had been connected ‘with one of the New York Con- ferences since 1846. He was one of the most brilliant preachers: of the early days. Eloquent, scholarly, evangelical, they who. secured his services had a minister who could feed them effect- ively. He was not in very close sympathy with the government: of the Church with which he was‘connected, and chafed some- what under the harness of the itinerancy. He returned to New: York in the summer of 1858, took a location in the fall of 1860, served an independent congregation for a while, became insane, went to an asylum, and died January 25, 1875. William Hulbert was born in New York City November 16; 1816. He was the son of a Methodist preacher, who was a mis- sionary to Canada as early as 1805. His parents took him to: Ohio when he was only two years old, where he was left father-- less in about six months. He was converted at the age of four- teen years. In August 1836 he was licensed to preach and em- ' ployed as a supply. In 1837 he joined the Indiana conference, but owing to failing health he was discontinued at the end of one year. In 1838 he married Miss Lydia Jewett. She did’ excellent service in the work of a Methodist preacher’s wife untir. ~- paralysis left her a helpless invalid. She died in 1885. In 1843: ‘Qg2 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Mr. Hulbert joined the Rock River Conference. From there he found his way to Iowa. In 1852 he crossed the plains, reach- ing Sacramento in August of that year. He located in 1860, ‘returning to Iowa. At the end of one year having returned, “he was readmitted on his certificate. In 1880 on account of his wite’s illness he became supernumerary.. While holding this re- lation he was one of the conductors of the United States Mint -in San Francisco. In 1887 he was superanuated. He died at his home in San Leandro, December 13, 1896. , George S. Phillips arrived in San Francisco February 11, 1852. ‘He immediately took charge of the so-called Market “ . Street Church, while Dr. Briggs was at general conference. He was successively pastor, presiding elder, and principal of the female department of the University of the Pacific, until 1861 when he returned to Ohio. He served as chaplain in the army -during the war. In 1864 he was elected principal of the Colo- rado Seminary at Denver, but remained only for a short time, when he had to flee for his life from the great altitude. He -died in Wooster, Ohio, March 30, 1863. He was rather under size, light complexion, pleasant face, free of speecn, a good man, -and a good preacher. Among the pioneer preachers we must class Warren Oliver, ~ who with a good record behind him, and an irreproachable life in California, never did much work in the regular ministry. ‘Soon after reaching the State he became involved financially. A less conscientious man than Warren Oliver had paid little attention to the matter, but it drove him from the minstry. ‘His struggles with adversity kept him out, until he had reached an age that rendered his return inexpedient. He lives-near San Jose, a local elder in the church. William Morrow crossed the plains in 1850. He was at the ‘time a superanuated member of the Indiana conference. He ‘had studied medicine before entering the ministry, and began its practice after reaching California. He was a native of New Jersey, but taken when a child to Ohio, and thence to Indiana. He was converted at the age of twenty-two, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1834, afterward being transferred to the Indiana ‘Conference. At the request of the conference, Bishop Ames ‘transferred him to California in 1853. He continued in the regular work until 1869 when he was superanuated. He died on the 11th of April 1872, in the sixty-third year of his age. His “labors in the East were characterized by frequent and great re- - vivals, though in a less measure, he was blessed with similar re- : sults while laboring here. Adam Bland was a man of fine appearance. Large, well pro- OTHER PIONEERS. 93 portioned, with a pleasant face, he would naturally attract the attention of all that came into his presence. He was born in Pendleton County, Virginia, May 18, 1821. At the age of fifteen he began his active Christian life. In 1844 he joined the Balti- more conference, which had just refused to go with the Southern branch of the Church. In 1848, he married Miss Ellen Kimber- lin, a sister of Mrs. Wm. Taylor. Transfered to this field, he reached San Francisco late in 1851. His first appointment was Nevada, which up to that time had not had the labors of a regu- larly appointed minister. Just before leaving this charge he ‘wrote to the Advocate as follows: “ Flour goes off with rapidity at $50 per 100 Ibs., and I have been credibly informed that a train of pack mules arrived yesterday with flour, and it was de- -voured ere it reached the ground. I believe there is no flour for sale, at least I understand they were asking forty dollars for the last half hundred. We have six loaves paid for at the bakers, and a few crackers; when that is eaten we expect to leave for a more favorable climate.” Bland’s next appointment was Los Angeles, and that meant all southern California. A few Ameri- cans had been attracted to that field in the early days after it became a part of the United States, but the greater part of the population were the mixed Mexicans by whom California was first settled. When in Los Angeles, he was about four hundred ‘miles from the nearest Methodist preacher. Four hundred miles of mountains and desert, a journey of hardships more than once undertaken by the itinerants of;those days. Mr. Bland’s work ‘being thus early bestowed upon the Southern part of the State, it was but natural that he should fall into that section when the conference was divided. Yet we shall see his tracks in many ‘parts of the country even as far off as the Eastern mines of the State of Nevada. His robust constitution and zeal for the work ‘kept him in the field for about forty years, when the strong man ‘bowed himself, the nerves gave way, and he died in this world ‘that he might live in a better. His death occured in San Fer- nanda, Oct. 27%, 1895. He represented the California Confer- -ence in the general conference in 1868. On board the “ Oregon,” from Panama, reaching San Fran- -eisco No. 17, 1851, came Isaac B. Fish, a transfer from the Ohio Conference. He was a man about medium size, light complex- ‘ion, of comely face, though deeply marked by smallpox. Honor- -able scars of a faithful ministry! While laboring in his home conference he did not hesitate to go where this scourge was rag- ing in order to minister to the spiritual wants of those afflcted ‘with it. He caught the contagion in its most virulant form, :and came near dying on acount of it. Mr. Fish was converted 94 FIF'Y YEARS OF METHODISM. when fifteen years of age, and joined the Ohio Conference in: 1848. He was but twenty years of age at that time. He labored. in California, doing faithful service, until 1874, when from fail- ing health he was given a supernumerary relation. . In 1880 he- was superanuated. His health grew worse, softening of the brain. set in, and. on the 24th day of December, 1884, he passed to his. reward. He was not a great preacher, but a good one, doing: profitable work both as a pastor and presiding elder. He was for- one or more terms superintendent of public instruction in Sierra County. His body lies in the cemetery at Watsonville, whtete his. widow still resides. Along with Mr. Fish came his brother-in-law, George B. Taylor. Dr. Briggs is authority for the following story. While: Taylor was crossing the Isthmus he took the Panama fever and’ was very sick. Taken one day on deck in order to get fresh air,. he heard the mate of the vessel say to the sailors, “Take that carcass and throw it overboard.” It was not of Taylor he spoke, but in the delirium of his fever he thought so. It sent a shock- through his whole body, he resolved to get well, and his im-- provement was marked from that time. Mr. Taylor was wittv,. sometimes eloquent, nearly always interesting in the pulpit.. Was an uncommonly fine-appearing man, large, well propor- tioned, with an intelligent face. Nature had done much to give~ him success in the ministry. He was prodigal of money. and’ careless—-to say the best one ‘can—of his business promises. This led to serious difficulties and emharrassments. In 1856 he- withdrew from the Church and ministry, and joined the Prot- estant Episcopal Church. A year or two later he was reordained” by Bishop Kipp, and served as rector for some years. He was then deposed from the ministry for insubordination, and took to- the temperance lectureship. He died some years ago. In October, 1886, at the funeral obsequies of John B. Hill, Bishop Fowler remarked that it was a ‘great luxury to be able- to say any good thing one wanted to say about another without a, fear of anybody thinking it overdrawn. No: member of the- California Conference was ever more tenderly loved or more im- plicitly trusted than was this man. He was above medium height, spare, of light complexion, rather sharp features, and. such a walker as one rarely finds. He made the journey from Shasta to Weaverville, about forty miles, in one day, and re- peated the performance every four weeks. His speech was rather- slow, as though each word was carefully weighed before it was: given utterance. Without the higher education, he had so stn-. diously employed his time as to become familiar with all things: needed to make a man effective in the pulpit. ‘ OTHER PIONEERS 95 Mr. Hill arrived in San Francisco, Apri] 15, 1852. He was born in Newark, New Jersey, in 1828. Reared by a pious mother, he began his religious life in childhood. When twenty years old he was licensed to preach, and sometime afterward wis admitted on trial in the New Jersey Conference. While yet a probationer he was transferred to the work in California. On the voyage he became acquainted with Miss Matilda Cosper who, with her, brother, William J. Cosper, was on her way to this country. On his twenty-fifth birthday they were married. A more faithful husband and father never blessed a home. After twenty years of labor in the pastorate and presiding eldership, ‘he wag chosen, according to the unanimous wish of-his brethren, to the office of agent of our depository. His pains-taking char- acter, and perfect honesty, eminently fitted him for this work. For fourteen years he attended to these duties to the entire satis- faction of all concerned, then, all too soon for the Church’s good he was called up higher. He died Oct. 5, 1886. We shall have occasion often to see his hand in the details of church work, -church-building, and in paying church debts. The writer has seen .a long statement of an intricate church building enterprise, by which it could be known to all time where every dollar came from, and where every dollar went, until the church was built and paid for. If this example had been universally followed ‘there had been saved from the Church manv doubts and sus- ‘picions, which have proved heart aches, if nothing worse, in the ‘Church of God. William J. Cosper was a transfer from the North Indiana Conference. After less than one year’s work at Mormon Island, “he was expelled from-the ministry. A few years later he joined the Oregon Conference, where he did many years of faithful and useful work. , The Advocate of May 10, 1852, contains the following item of news: “Nine missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal Church arrived on the Tennessee on Monday to labor in the ‘bounds o fthe Oregon and California Mission Conference. Rev. ‘A. S. Gibbons and lady, Rev. James Hunter and lady, Rev. W. J. Maclay, and_Rev: E. Merchayt, all from the Baltimore Confer- ence; Rev. wahey, ot th Pittsburg Conference; Rev. J. “McHenry Caldwell, of the Philadelphia Conference, ‘and Rev. Hi. I. Sheldon, of the Ohio Conference. The following brethren will labor in Oregon, Rev. P. G. Buchanon, principal of Portland Academy, and Rev. Isaac Dillon and lady, Professor in the Or- -egon institute.” J. Swaney remained in the work but a short time, end left but little history to write. In 1869, he was in «Chili, a member of the American and Foreign Church Union, 96 FIFTY YEARS OF METIHODISM. also laboring under the auspices of the American Seamen's. Friend Society. He was there imprisoned by order of the Bishop, but liberated through the interposition of the Prussian Consul. He was then a member of the Pittsburg Conference,. whence he had been transferred in 1852. Of W. J. Maclay, we shall speak further on, while the Orégon members belong not 10. this history. The others we shall consider in the order named. A. 8. Gibbons is a fine specimen of a Southern gentleman. Elis wife,—she died Nov. 19, 1889—was a’ woman’ of’ rare re-- finement and goodness of nature. They were married on the 30th »f March and started the same day for California. Dr. Gibbons was born in Rockingham County, Virginia, Sept. 9,. 1822. His wife was a native of Front Royal in the same State. He was converted at a camp-meeting when fifteen years old. He graduated at Dickinson, in 1846. Taught for a time after graduation, then, in 1849, joined the Baltimore Conference. His first work was in the now famous Shenandoah Valley. He: had Dr. McKendry Riley for a colleague. He had to preach “nearly every day of the week. When at the session of his con- ference in 1852, Dr. Durbin asked him to go to California; he: did not hesitate but went. His first work was Benicia, then sup- posed by some to be a prospective successful rival of San Fran- cisco. Here he preached in the morning, went to Martinez, preached and held a Sunday-school in the afternoon, then went to Valleio and preached in the evening. Any one acquainted. with the location of these places will understand the character of his “ breaking in” to California work. His next ‘appointment:was Columbia. Let him tell of his re- ception there: “At that time the people did not, as now, meet their partor at the depot with a carriage and convey the family to the well-prepared parsonage, where dinner is found smoking: hot on the table, and where there is a time of general rejoicing. We carried our baggage, which we had with us on the stage, from Sonora, three miles “(much nearer four)” and found our par- sonage, 12 x 15, boards lined with cloth. The only furniture was the bed that Brother Merchant had occupied. It consisted of about thirteen pounds of fine shavings on the floor. We were fortunate enough to find, near the town, a college mate of mine, and from him 1 borrowed an overcoat, and with that and our pine shavings, we made a very comfortable bed until our goods ceuld be brought over the very muddy roads.” Dr. Gibbon's further work will appear as we proceed with the history of indi- vidual churches ; it is only necessary here to say that most of his life has been passed in the educational department of ministerial. OTHER PIONEERS. 97 labor. From 1859 to 1873, these labors were bestowed on fields autside the range of this history. James Hunter was also a Virginian. He was born in Albe- marl, Jan. 22, 1824. His father was a prominent Methodist, whose house waz the hospitable home of ‘the preachers. Of them he thus wrote, “O what sacred recollections I have of their visits. They were indeed messengers of grace. Their conversation and actions were a living commentary on the gospel of our blessed Tord. ©, how much I loved them. Holy men! their names I reverence. They spoke good words, they gave good advice. Fre- quently they placed their hands on my head and invoked the Divine blessing. In their presence I was much affected and of- ten wept.” Under these influences he early began his struggle with sin, but it was not until he was sixteen years old that he was definitely converted. He joined the Baltimore Conference in 1848. On reaching California he began at once a vigorous ministry. He was an earnest worker, as well as a sincere Chris- tian, and such was his application to the hard conditions ‘of the field he had come to, that in ten years he was hopelessly broken down. He resided in Petaluma, where he was greatly beloved, _and by their partiality he was for many years their postmaster. His health continued to decline, and on.the 1st day of May, 1863, he took his departure from earthly relations. He was a man of medium height, of nervous temperament, of good mind, of sound. theological views, rather conservative in all lines of thinking, but eminently conscientious and faithful to his moral convictions. In February, 1856, there was a ministerial association in Shasta. It consisted of Ehenzer Arnold, presiding elder of Mt. Shasta district. M C. Briggs of Marysville, Elijah Merchant of everywhere, for he was financial agent and corresponding editor of the California Christian Advocate, H, B. Sheldon of Shasta. Rev. Martin Kellogg, Presbyterian, just out in the-interests of the home missionary society of that,church, but destined in time to be extensively known as prafessor and president of the Uni- versity of California, and C. V. Anthony, itinerant: of Trinity County and regions beyond. Mr. Arnold talked of Methodism, Dr. Briggs gave us Jessons in practical theology, a thing we all needed very much, Kellogg put in kindly and fraternal words as they seemed to be needed, the balance—well, they did what they could. The association continued over Sunday, for that Sunday was to be memorable as the day on which E. Merchant and Mary Arnold were to be united for life, and it was for life. The church was crowded to its utmost capacity. No wonder, for weddings were a great rarity in those days. ‘The bridal party, ushered by the pastor of the church, marched in just before the sermon, (D) 98 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. when Dr. Briggs tied the knot, and then preached on the text, “Tt is not good for man to be alone.” A happier wedding party has been rarely seen. At the conference of 1857, about one year and a half after ‘the event described above, Merchant was sent to Los Angeles, to a society of twenty members, and a church that cost $250. It was a hard charge, and yet the itinerant’s compliment. As the writer shook hands with him, after the appointments were read out, he exclaimed, “T have the best appointment in the conference.” It certainly was to him, for from it he soon took flight for eternal worlds. He died at his post of duty, Oct. 25, 1857. His wife and child were with her mother in Scott Valley, about as far away as they could be and yet be in the same State. His son, an infant of a few weeks, he never saw. In those days the example of Wesley ‘in making brief memoirs was much nearer followed than now. As this was the first death ever recorded among the members of the California Conference, it will not be amiss to give the whole of it in this place. ~ “Elijah Merchant was born of Christian parents, in Augusta County, Virginia, in 1827, was created anew in Christ Jesus in 1847, experienced the blessing of perfect love in 1849, was li- censed to exhort and to preach in 1849, received into the Balti- more Conference on probation, and appointed to Front Royal. circuit in 1850, appointed to Rockingham circuit in 1851, trans- =ferred to the California Conference in March 1852, appointed the first year to Plumas circuit, the second to Sonora and Colum- bia, the third to Sacramento City, the fourth and fifth to the agency of the California Christian Advocate, the sixth to Los Angeles, where he fell asleep in October of last year, leaving be- hind a youthful wife, and an infant son, that never heard his father’s voice. He was studious, eminently methodical, an ur- bane gentleman, a devout Christian, an instructive preacher, a tireless worker, a brave reformer, a faithful friend, and accom- plished mgre in seven brief years than a less earnest man would do in seven times seven. He being dead, yet speaketh.” Henry Bradley Sheldon was born in Mansfield, Ohio, Jan. 22, 1829. He was the son of Harry O. Sheldon, a member of the Ohio Conference. He does not know when he first knew the Lord, for he was led by his mother to an active Christian life from his infancy. He joined the Church when eight years of age. He graduated in the full classical course, from the Ohio Wes- leyan University, in 1851, and in the same year joined the North Ohio Conference. He was yet a probationer when transferred to the California Conference. His first work was helping Si- monds on the Advocate, and preaching at Mission Dolores. Af- *« OTHER PIONEERS. 99 ter two months he went on the Cache Creek circuit where he continued until conference time in 1853. He was then sent to the Calaveras circuit. This not only took in the county of that name, but‘also all of San Joaquin outside of Stockton. Some of his appointments were French Camp, the crossing of the Cala- veras River, Staples Ranch, and at the private residence of a Mr. Nelson, formerly a Congregational minister, but at that time a farmer on Dry Creek. “Bey ond these he had all the terri- tory he chose to cultivate. We find Him at one time as far away as Marriposa, helping A. L. 8. Bateman, and prospecting for J. D. Blain, presiding elder of Sacramento district. At the con- ference »f 1854, he was married, his wife, having come in charge of Bishop Simpson. His appointment at that time was to Marys- ville cireuit. He never went to that charge,—a more inviting: field caused the presiding elder-to send him to Shasta. Thus Mr.. Sheldon had his name connected with five charges inside of two- years, and actually did service on four of them. He enjoys the: distinction of having held the longest unbroken connection with the California Conference of any man in the first half century of its existence. Mr. Sheldon, in his early manhood, was possessed of a powerful physique, had a fine voice for either speaking or singing, was generous, even magnanimous to his friends and the: Church, playful because full of life, for which reason he was sometimes misjudged for actions performed with no thought of wrong. He still lingers among us, feeble, and sometimes sad, but evidently ripening for glory. J. McHenry Caldwell was a sprightly, companionable man, of florid face, and medium. stature. He had been wild in his boyhood, and fared hard from his superiors on board a man-of-war., He was thoroughly reformed, and, throngh the kindness of a lady, given a college education. After he graduated from Dickinson College, he joined the Philadelphia Conference in 1851. One year later he arrived in California. He did effective work for about ten years, when he returned.Kast, continuing in the ministry sev- eral years longer. The writer is informed of his death, but not of the time or “place. David Deal must have a worthy place among the pioneer | preachers. He was a man of strong impulses, but of conscien- tious applications of them. This was doubtless true of a boyish mistake he made in early life. Sympathizing with Canada in her abortive effort to throw off the British yoke, he was captured and taken a prisoner-of-war to England. If in his zeal to help others did nothing else for him, it “paid him richly in finding a wife among those who sought to help the prisoners religiously 100 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. while “in durance vile.” He was a native of Pennsylvania, and was converted in childhood. The wife he found in England was every way worthy of the man. He joined the Indiana Con- ference in 1849. He arrived in California, Feb. 19, 1852, and was sent immediately to Sonora, where he lived ina tent. Ow- ing to the bungling of the freight man, a stove, quite essential to his comfort, was twice passed between Stockton and San Fran- cisco, and then stolen from the wharf in the last-named place. Mr. Deal died very suddenly at San Rafael, Aug. 18, 1885. His wife died three years later in Sacramento. The following esti- mate of the man is in the,characteristic words of Dr. Nelson: “Brother Deal was » Methodist—true to our economy, careful of our doctrine, ready to do the work assigned him. He was al- ways on time, always answered to his on name, always had neat and comprehensive reports, always took all the collections. He knew the business of the conference—quick to see anything: wrong, ready to make everything right. He was always on some committee, never could be out-voted, often made minority re- ports.” John R. Tansey was one of the pioneers. Just when he ar- rived in San Francisco is now uncertain, but it was certainly long enough before the year closed to give him work during the period we have designated as the pioneer time. He was a native of Ohio, born in Highland County, Feb. 21, 1821. He was con-"” verted at the age of fourteen, received into the Indiana Confer- ence in a class of twenty-seven, in 1842. In 1844, when the con- ference was divided, he became a member of North Indiana branch, in which he remained until he came to California. He married Miss Sarah E. Sunderland, in Rockville, Ind., in 1845. He died in Los Angeles, June 20, 1876. A warm personal’ friendship continued through many years, enables the writer tc say, that a more sweet-spirited man could not easily be found. He was a gentleman, a Christian gentleman, and all the words mean. Of fairly good abilities, his strong point in successful work was in the influence he privatelv exercised over men. The same words from the pulpit would go with greater force when uttered by him than from men of less attractive stamp. Benig- * nity and grace shone from his beautifully-chiseled face. His self-poise was wonderful. No other answer than might have been expected from him was given on his death bed to the brother who inquired how things looked to him, it was in one word, only one word, but who except a Christian could say it? “Serene.” He gepresenled our conference in the general conference of 1872. We now turn to consider the pioneer laymen. By this term we do not mean those laymen that came in the early days with- OTHER PIONEERS. IOI out religion and found salvation here, nor those laymen! who were Christians at home and forgot it here, but those who brought - their religion with them, 'and amid all the temptations of this land of reckless living never forgot their God. There are more of such than these annals indicate, perhaps some of the most worthy will not be found in this place, and that too for io fault of the writer. Fortunately for them, their record is on high. They will not be forgotten when the book of life is opened. All honor to them! Even more to be admired for integrity are they than the early ministers. The occupation of the latter would be greatly to their advantage in right living, while the occupation of the former was often their greatest snare. Daniel L. Ross came around Cape Horn with Roberts and Wilbur. He early formed a partnership with Mr. Dempster, whose very name indicates his Methodistic connections. This firm of merchants were representative of the fact that business under any conditions, if honorable and right, can be conducted by men oi Christian integrity. Ross returned a few years later. Dempster, if the writer mistakes not, died in San Francisco many years ago. Of Hardy and Glover, who joined the first class, and seemed ever ready to keep up the Methodist Church, there can be nothing here added except to mention their names. ——~ John Trubody was among the first of the pioneers. He reached Sanfrancisco in the Fall of 1848,—according to his own recollection but Elihu Anthony is equally positive that he ate dinner with him, having his tool chest for a table, in the Fall of 1847. However that may be, he was certainly in San Fran- cisco in 1848 giving what help he could to the infant Church. His tome, and also the temporary home of manv preachers and their tamilies, a house still standing on the corner of Washing- ton and Powell Streets, has a history which Dr. Briggs must give. “le constructed it by beginning at the top and building it downward. As Washington and Powell Streets were gradu- ally graded down, the ground was dug out and the house walled under, siory by story, till what was originally a one-story house, becaine a three-story structure. It was the first brick residence im the City.” It ought also to be added that the bricks of which this memorable house was erected were brought around Cape Horn through the enterprise of the owner. The ground next his house he gave to the church. It was here the blue tent was pitched, it was here the church from Oregon was erected, here the church that was built during the pastorate of Dr. Briggs stood, and it is here that the beautiful church of to-day has its location. Mr. Trubody was born Oct. 14, 1808, in Sutton, County of Cornwall, England. He came to America in 1830, 102 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. married Jane Palmer in 1833, bringing his wife with him ‘to California. He lived to see nearly fifty years of Methodism in this State, rejoicing in its triumphs, contributing to its successes, enjoying its fellowship, and dying in its faith. | —— John Taylor McLean, M. D., came with his brother, Alexan- der, by the first steamer that brought passengers across the Isth- mus in 1849. He settled first in Santa Cruz, where he was super- intendent of the Sunday-school. He afterward married in the East, returned, and practiced medicine in Marysville. In 1861 he was appointed by Abraham Lincoln, Surveyor of the port of San Francisco. He has been an active member of Park Street Church, Alameda, for many years. Among the most conspicuous members of the early Church in California was Annis Merrill. His membership in Powell Street Church dates from November, 1849. After the death of John _Jrubody he was the patriarch of that historic church. He spran ys from an influential family in New England; and was born Nov. 29, 1810. While a student at the Wilbraham Academy, the Saintly Fisk being the principal, he was converted. He was then seventeen years of age. Having studied law, he was admitted to the bar before coming to California. He has had more legal cages connected with the Church than any other man in Califor- nia. For many years he was president of the Board of Trustees of the University of the Pacific, where his legal skill was often in demand. As a bible-class teacher he was very successful; he thought of his class, prepared for his class, and won their love.: While technically we must consider Columbus A. Leaman as belonging to the laity, yet much of his life was passed in the work -of the ministry. He was ordained a local deacon, by Bishop Ames at the conference of 1853, and elder by Bishop Janes at the con- “Yerence of 1857. During all those years, and many more, he was employed bv the presiding elder for pastoral labor. While he lived he seemed to be a _ connecting link between the old and new. Who could look upon his peculiarly-marked features, features that once seen could never be forgotten, and realize that he had looked upon the face of Bishop Asbury, and easily remembered how he appeared, without a hearty appreciation of the brief period cov- ered by the history of Methodism? As was very natural, his last years were spent in almost constant retrospection. To him, Bai- timore Methodism, was the ideal Christianity, the model soul- saving church. Who that has attended a conference love feast when Father Leaman was there, and he generally was there, and has seen the sparkle of his keen black eyes, as they twinkled from beneath his massive eye-brows, has not heard how he was con- OTHER PIONEERS. 103 verted when a boy, during the session of the general conference in Baltimore, in 1816? Who could begrudge him the esctasy of his feelings as he looked over three-quarters of a century to the happy day that fixed his choice? His history can only be briefly given here. Born in Baltimore, March 8, 1803, he removed to Missouri before the division of the Church in 1844. He came to California in search of a brother, with no idea of remaining longer than was necessary for his purpose, but failing in his search and becoming fond of the country, he remained until death. Dr. Owen had a gift in getting men to work, and he soon had Leaman under the harness. In the fifties, and the sixties, he was as much a part of the conference sessions as any of its members. When age and infirmaties precluded his further work in the ministry, he could not well be kept from the conference sessions, and when there he was an example to all in the regular- ity with which he attended its business meetings, its anniversar- ies, and above all its means of grace. He nearly reached the age of ninety-five, passing away Oct. 27,1897. . The preacher’s friend forever was Arthur W. Saxe, M. D. His professional services always at their command, his purse strings were always untied for their support, his house was their home as long as they chose to occupy it, and last, but by no ineang lcast, the parsonage had no warmer friend than his most- deveted and faithful wife. Mrs. Saxe’s care for the students of thc University of the Pacific resulted in the conversion of one of the prominent members of the California Conference. Dr. Saxe was a first cousin of John G. Saxe and possessed some traits in ‘common with him.. He was the soul of any company in which he might be placed. His wit and humor made it good for digestion to sit at meat with him. When a pastor was sent to them from a distant part of the State, he wrote in a spirit not at all agree- able, that he must have his expenses sent to him before he could be expected to enter upon his work. The official board concluded that if his coming depended upon paying his expenses in ad- vance he would never come at all. They appointed Dr. Saxe ia inform him of their decision. He did so by simply referring the brother to Job XJV, 14, where he read, “All my appointed time will I wait till my change come.” The preacher came, was paid his traveling expenses, and had no warmer admirer or supporter than Dr. Saxe. In “the Fall of 1850, when the writer became his pastor in Santa Clara, Dr. Saxe informed him in presence of the official board, that they expected that he, the pastor, should do his own preaching. There were plenty of ministers around a college, and if the pastor chose he need hardly preach at all, - but the people would come to hear their pastor, and unless for 104 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. good reason, he ought to preach. Then, in the coolest manner possible, he said, “lest the pastor might be over-exalted by this request, he would remind him, that the people of Santa Clara preferred to bear with the ills they had, rather than fly to others they knew not of!” Dr. Saxe was a native of Vermont, whence he came to Cali- fornia in the Spring of 1850. After spending about two years in the Southern mines, he sent for his family, and settled in Santa Clara, where he remained until his death, which was very sudden, about 1892. His excellent wife followed not long after. Just what year witnessed the arrival of Samuel Johnson int» California the writer cannot say, but he is confident he belongs in this list. He was for many years the loved superintendent of the _ Sunday-school in Santa Clara, indeed he was only parted froin that service by death. His greeting to his new pastor in 1859, was substantially as follows: “ We have been greatly displeased because our former pastor was not returned to us, but you were not to blame, and now that you are here, I propose to stand hy you and do my whole duty. I presume you need a little monev ; here is my first installment.” So saying, he put a twenty dollar gold piece in his pastor’s hand. A man of remarkable good sense. of warm-hearted devotion, first to his God and the Church, then to his family, then to his country, he could be relied upon in any emergency to do the right thing, at the right time and in the right manner. F Those who lived in San Francisco in the early times would he likely to know something of the prosperous iron manufacturer, John R. Sims. If they attended Powell Street Church, they would see him at prayer and other meetings, not only present, but doing all he could to make them interesting. In later years he was active in prmoting the extension of the Church of his choice. His wife was one of the elect ladios. She died several years ago, and he married again, but took good heed that his second wife should be of the same mind in regard to the King- dom of God. He was born in Cornwall, England, Aug. 1, 1821. He was converted when eighteen years of age. He'‘came to the United States in 1840. From that time, this was the land of his, choice. His loyalty to it never wavered. In the latter years of his life he spent much time in the land of his birth, but ever on his return he spoke freely of his preference for America and her institutions. He learned his trade in Pennsylvania, and came to San Francisco, May 3, 1851. In 1874, without his personal seek- ing, he was elected Supervisor of the City and County of San Francisco. This office has heen long known to be one of the most trying on character of any other within the gift of the people. OTHER PIONEERS. 105 When he laid down its cares he could say, and did say, none being able to contradict him, “I never took a bribe, nor compromised my Christian character to my knowledge.” Let it be here re- corded that he never took customers into saloons, nor resorted to other questionable measures to secure patronage. He did good honest work at reasonabie prices, and this brought all the cus- tom he needed to make a fine success in business. When dying he was asked if he was afraid. He answered quickly, “No, blessed be God, the Savior, I have served so long, will not desert me now.” He went to the Church Triumphant, Dec. 1, 1892. The cause he loved so much was not forgotten when he disposed of his property. Henry G. Blasdel was a native of Indiana. He had charge of a steamboat on the rivers near which he was raised, which fact gave him the title of captain. A goodly man, six feet and five inches high, with a pleasant’ intelligent face, a keen’ penetrating eye, no man in California has borne his age better than he. Led to Christ by a pious mother, he has been all his life-a Christian. Not demonstrative, yet quietly emphatic in’ his confession of his Master, no church where he lives but can count upon his active sympathy and aid. He has passed through more vicissitudes than most men, but no change has ever come over his purpose to live a Christian life. His first successful venture in this land was in the produce business in San Francisco. A turn in affairs caused his failure. He honorably settled with his creditors and went to Virginia City when the mines were beginning to prove valuable. Some men in San Francisco advanced the money, and he fur- nished the skill to build and run a quartz mill. They were to be partners in the results. It was a success, though closed on Sun- day. This last fact proving unsatisfactory to his partners, he withdrew from the concern at a sacrafice, and built another mill. This time he had a distinct understanding that the mill was to stop for full twenty-four hours from twelve o’clock on Saturday night. “The Hoosier State Mill” never broke this record—at least not while Gov. Blasdel owned it. He became superin- tendent of the Potosi mine, and that too was closed on Sunday. With it all he prospered. One act of his speaks volumes for Blas- del’s integrity. At the time of his failure he owed a debt sup- posed to be sufficiently secured by a mortgage. But foreclosure proved to be insufficient to cover the debt. Among most business men this would be considered honestly paid. Greatly to the sur- prise of the parties concerned, one'day Blasdel walked into their place of business: and paid them the last dollar, both principal and interest. A valuable gold watch they gave him, with. this inscription, “To Capt. H. G. Blasdel, from a few friends who 106 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. can appreciate true Christian integrity.” Twice he filled the of- fice of Governor of Nevada to the entire satisfaction of all hon- est men of all parties. Gov. Blasdel died in August, 1900. , Seneca Jones was born in Canada, where so many of our good people came from, the date of his birth being Feb. 14, 1812. Raised by religious parents, he was early brought into the: Church. The vows assumed in boyhood, were always sacredly kept. Coming to the United States, he was loyal to his adopted country, as he was also to the Church of his choice. He was one of the charter members of Howard Street Church, and among its most efficient officials. His wife was a sister of the celebrated evangelist, Edward Inskip. A sturdy veteran in the service of Christ, he died several years ago much lamented. James W. Whiting was born in the City of Buenos Ayres,. South America, Feb. 28, 1830. His father was born in Boston and his mother in Philadelphia. His father died when he was: six years old, his mother when he was eleven. He was appren- -ticed to a sheep farmer by the United States Consul. None of the promises made him by this farmer being’ kept, he left him and returned to Buenos Ayres. Here he was converted under the teaching of D. TD. Lore, the missionary of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in that City. His conversion occured on a Thurs-. day evening at prayer meeting. When gold was discovered in California, he desired at once to go, but was destitute of means. The American Consul, who no doubt felt under obligations to. him for not having obliged the sheep farmer to do what he had promised, sent for him and told him that he would get him a place on an American ship as cabin boy at one dollar a month, and the ship was going direct to San Francisco, where his con- tract would end. This was exactly what Whiting wanted, and -of course he came. After a voyage of five months he landed in San Francisco on the 12th of September, 1849. It was Sunday morning, and as he passed along the streets he heard a church bell ringing. He went to the place and heard a sermon from the Rev. O. C. Wheeler, pastor of the Baptist Church. He an- nounced that a class meeting would be held at the Blue Tent of Father White in the afternoon. Whiting went and found him- self at home, though in a strange land. Taylor soon arrived, and Whiting joined with him in church work. Being fond of sing- ing, he often stood by the street preacher and helped: him call a congregation together in that unique way. On the 28th day of February, 1850, the day that Whiting was twenty years old Tay- lor gave him a certificate of membership. This is now a precious souvenir kept by its owner. ‘After spending six months in the mines he returned to San Francisco, where ha has since resided. OTHER PIONEERS. 107 We have already seen that he and his wife were among the char- ter members of Howard Street Church in 1851. They have re- mained in it ever since. They are now'the only ones of the original number there. As a member of the official board, as ‘Sunday-school superintendent, and as a participant of the regu- lar means of grace, the Church has never had a more faithful ccommunicant. He represented the laymen in the general con- ference of 1896. . J. M. Buffington was in Stockton teaching a bible-class be- fore the close of the year, 1849. He was Mayor of the City when the conference was held there in 1855. A box filled with ‘Caughey’s “ Miscellanies” was placed in the conference room and each preacher and probationer was requested to take a copy with the compliments of the Mayor. He was afterward a prom- inent official member of Howard Street Church, and still later ‘of Central. His last years were spent in Oakland where, as else- where, he was active in church work. He took a lively interest in the welfare of the worn-out preachers, and other conference claimants, going from church to church urging these claims, and ‘taking up collections and subscriptions therefor. So successful was he in that work that one year the conference had more than was needed to meet all the reasonable claims on this fund. His ‘death, which occurred several years ago, was greatly mourned. - He was born in Sommerset, Mass., Feb. 15, 1815. In 1844 he ‘married Miss Mary W. Eddy. He was on the school boards cf both Stockton and San Francisco. He was president of the Y. M. C. A. of Oakland, at a time when his services were of great value. . William B. Perkins was one of these pioneers. He was long and favorably known as an official member of Howard Strect ‘Church.. He was a native of Devonshire, England, and came ‘when very young to Prince Edwards Island, where he was reared. He departed this life, much lamented, Nov. 1, 1894. A younger ‘orother of his, though a later arrival, still lives to help on the cause of Christ. C. B. Perkins is one of the well-known mer- enants of San Francisco. For many years superintendent of the Simpson Memorial Sunday-school, of which church he has also been an official member and leader of the young people. He represented the laymen in the general conference in 1892. It would be a great pleasure to give in this place more defi- nite information of Judge Hester, who’ in the early days was so helpful to the church in San Jose, and who took such a lively interest in establishing our schools. In 1851, he was Judge of the District Court, and had Santa Cruz in his jurisdiction. Dur- ing the session of the court in. that place, he made his home with 108 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. my brother, and thus we became acquainted. He was a smalt spare man, quiet in manner, yet affable and pleasant, he was an excellent specimen of a Christian lawyer. He died many years ago. 3 Lorenzo Waugh came here across the plains in 1852. He was a member of the Missouri Conference at the time, but was not ‘transferred. His certificate of location was received some time after he reached this State. He has remained in the local ranks since that time. He was born near Greenbrier River, in Vir- ginia (now West Virginia), August 28, 1808. He de- clares that he does not know the taste of any kind of alcoholic drinks. To save the children from liquor and tobacco has been the great object of his life’s work. He was converted before he was sixteen, licensed to preach in 1832 while teaching school, and for a few months was on a circuit as as- sistant preacher, but was received on trial in the Ohio Conference before the close of that year. He was ordained Deacon by Bishop. Andrew in 1835, and received into full connection. The same year he was transferred to the Missouri Conference. In 1837, ‘was a missionary to the Shawnees, in Indian Territory. The next year he was ordained Elder by Bishop Soule. In 1843, he married Miss Clarissa Jane Edsall, who made him a most ex- cellent wife. When the division of the Church took place he re- fused to join the Southern branch, nor yet to Jeave the State. But amid great dangers and privatigns toiled on until his health began to fail him in 1851, when he decided to come to California. This he accomplished the next vear. Father Waugh has writtey: an autobiography, which is full of thrilling events as one must readily see upon a moment’s reflection. It is a far more import- _, ant contribution to history than many suppose. Since deceased. Richard Dovey—Father Dovey as he was long known among his neighhors—was born in England in 1795. He was raised in the national church of which his father was an official member. Being converted in a Wesleyan chapel, he became a member of that church, and soon a class leader and local preacher. All his life he was characterized by a wroking spirit. He was one of those who labored with no expectation of remuneration or honor. In 1831 he married Miss Jane Young, a faithful and devoted . Christian like himself. Twelve years later they came to America settling first in Missouri. Here he wrought for the Master until in 1851 he started for Oregon, but turned to California. In the Fall of 1852, he settled in Green Valley. where he spent the bal- ance of his days. His wife died in 1864. His record is well- known in Sonoma County, and his quaint and wise sayings are carefully treasured in the hearts of his pastors and fellow Chris- OTHER PIONEERS. 109 tians. He richly deserves a more extended notice. In old age, with a halo of glory about him, this saint went to be with the Savior he so ardently loved and so faithfully served. Isaac Hilman was born in Vermont, April 17, 1797. He was converted when a small boy, and remained faithful to his early vows until death. He came to California from Troy, N. Y., 1851 or 1852. Having returned to Troy, he married Miss Ahagail Dibble, Jan. 13, 1853, and was again in California on the first day of June of that year. They raised a family of very useful members of the Church, who live to walk in their foot- steps. Joseph Hilman, a son by a former marriage, was long known as a great worker in the Church of Troy. Father Hil- man’s devotion to what he believed to be right, brought him into some forms of excentricity. But if he was peculiar, he certainly belonged to God’s peculiar people, and must be counted among those who esteemed nothing gained that was obtained at the sacrifice of principal. He died a member of Central Church, San Francisco, Nov. 20, 1879. His wife survived him several years, a benediction to her children and the Church. Captain Andrew Nelson was a native of Sweeden, born in 1824. He came when young to America where he was converted and became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He. was early a member of the Howard Street Church, and up to the’ time of his death one of its most generous supporters. As others left that church he increased his contributions, and remained with it. He and Captain Goodal were for a time associated in navigation enterprises, and afterwards he was with Captain An- derson in the same business. The latter named is a well-known Methodist also, and a useful member of Grace Church. It is difficult to decide what churches are entitled to be called pioneer. Our rule is to class al] churches under that head which had a separate existence, or were the heads of circuits, prior to the conference of 1853. But even that rule may not now be easily followed. We venture to name these, in addition to those already mentioned, Grass Valley, Sonora, Columbia, Placerville, and Santa Clara. We have seen that near the spot where Grass Valley now stands, Dr. Owen preached on the first Sunday he spent in Cali- fornia. The next year services were conducted in that mining camp by a local preacher of the Church South, also by Father Leaman, and R. R. Dunlap who became, by appointment of Ow- ens, the first pastor of the Church. This was in January, 1852. His regular appointments. were, Grass Valley every Suday morn- ing at eleven o’clock, Rough and Ready—where at the time was the large town and larger society—at three o’clock, and New ILo FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Town—wherever that may have been—in. the evening at six o'clock. This necessitated a walk of fifteen miles and three ser- mons every Sabbath. Dunlap did it, and others did as much.. In May, Dunlap was sent to do pioneer work further up the Sierras,. while J. D. Blain, just out from New Jersey, took charge of Grass Valley. It is probable that during his pastorate the first church was erected. The conference of 1853 appointed D. A. Dryden to this change. In 1854, J. B. Hill. Let him tell the-condition: of things at that.time. “ When we went to Grass Valley February, 1854, the church property was without a fence. The parsonage was well toward the north side. It was one story, unpainted, unpapered, but I think was lined with cloth. A . portion of it was built into the new parsonage, rear end. A porch extended the width of the house in front. The snow had crushed down the covering of the poarch. The church was a few feet—perhaps twenty or thirty—to the south. The church was made of broad boards, upright and battened. But the boards were considerably warped, and joints uncovered. The floor was also of broad boards. Dimensions of church 20x50 feet, with a twelve foot ceiling. Walls lined and papered. No paint or whitewash, as I remember, on the outside. Between the church and parsonage, and quite near my bedroom window, was the bell. Lt was a good bell weighing four or five hundred pounds. It was raised a foot or so from the ground, and arranged to be rung, over and back by hand. The bell was frequently, on occa- sion of a marriage in town, gathered up by a crowd of men or boys, put into a wagon, hauled off, and made to participate .in charivari music. It would frequently he pounded with rocks .. or hammers, and sometimes he left abroad.” This description _ of the church and parsonage is of interest, not because these buildings were exceptionally rough, for probably this outfit for church work was better than the average of that day, but because it gives an opportunity of seeing what was attainable in the fluctuating condition of the population, and the enormous ex- pense that even-a cheap building involved. The church which Mr. Hill found was given to the public for school purposes, and a new church soon erected which was superior to almost any other in the mines. It did valuable ser- vice for the Church during more than a quarter of a century. When Hill left the charge in 1856, there were sixty-five members in full connection, six probationers, and four local preachers. There were fifty-five scholars in the Sunday-school. They paid the pastor $1,900, and their property was valued at $7,000. The name of the charge was changed in 1856, Rough and Ready was droped from the title, though no doubt the place was still visited OTHER PIONEERS Ir? for many years after by the pastors of Grass Valley. That year J. R. Tansey was pastor. In 1857, I. B. Fish. In 185), D. Deal. In 1861, W. J. Maclay. In 1862, E. A. Hazen. In 1863, J. A. Bruner. In 1864, H. H. Hartwell. In 1865, C. H. Northrup. This vear was noted by one of the greatest revivals ever known in the mines up to that date. In 1866, J. N. Martin. In 1868, C. V. Anthony. In 1870, W. Peck. A new church had been. needed for some time, and now fhe society set at work to build the present edifice. Before it was finished Mr. Peck was taken for the district, and G. Newton was appointed in 1872. During his pastorate the church was finished. In 1874, W. Me- Pheters. In 1875, T. S. Dunn. In 1876, J. L. Trefren. In 1877, W. R. Gober. In 1880, G. O. Ash. In 1883, M. D. Buck. In 1886, C. McKelvey. In 1889, A. H. Needham. In 1892, J. P. Macauley. In 1896, E. R. Willis. In 1897, there were 320 members in full connection, ten probationers, and five local preachers. There were 511 scholars in the Sunday-school. They paid the pastor $1,500. The presiding elder $120. Bishops $40. One church, valued ut $13,000, one parsonage, valued at $1,500. Raised for missions $211. The first Protestant church erected in Sonora was dedicated November 23, 1851. This was by the enterprise of the Methodist ‘Episcopal Church, South. 'he first appointee to this field by ~—our Church, was E. Merchant. The precise date of his going there cannot be ascertained, but it is certain it must have been in 1851 or at the very beginning of 1852. In March, 1852, D. Deal was on the ground and at work. No doubt he and Mer- chant divided the work between them, Merchant confining his labors to the Columbia end of the circuit. Springfield was a town between Sonora and Columbia, it seems to have fallen to Deal’s part. of the charge, for he reported the dedication of a new church there on May 16, 1852. There were thirty-three members on the whole charge at that time. The Advocate of June 24, 1852, contains an account of a church dedicated in Sonora, date not given. The church was 35x40, and cost $3,300. It was finished in twelve days from the beginning of the work. That church still stands, though it has passed through many revisions since David Deal rushed it to completion. In 1854, Columbia and Sonora are together and J. W. Brier was pastor. In 1855 it was coupled with Jamestown and I. B. Fish was pastor. In 1856 it stands alone with Fish still in charge. That year there were fifty communicants on the work. In 1857, H. J. Bland. In 1858, J. McH. Caldwell. In 1860, E. A. Hazen. In 1862, J. N. Mark. At this time Columbia was added. In 1864, Sonora and Chinese Camp had L. Walker for pastor. In 1865, Colum- ra T12 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. bia is added and G. D. Pineo was Walker’s assistant. In 1865, T. P. Williams. In 1867, G. Larkin, supply. In 1868, J. M. Campbell. In 1870, E. A. Wible. In 1872, R..M. Kirkland, a supply. The next year the place was left without even a sup- ply. Nor was there any report of it in the minutes of 1874. In 1875, W. J. Sheehan. In 1876, E. Jacka. In 1877. A. ©. Hazzard. In 1880, J. J. Cleveland. In 1881, 8. T. Sterrett. In'1882, G. Larkin. In 1883, C. P. Jones. In 1885. R. Taylor. Columbia and Jamestown had long been neglected, though Soulsbyville had been added to the charge. Mr. Taylor took in all these places and worked with a zeal that gave success. In 1887, W. P. 8S. Duncan. In 1888, F. K. Baker. In 1889, D. W. Calfee. In 1891, L. P. Walker. In 1892, J. Appleton. [n 1893, W. Burchett. In 1894, C. H. Darling. In 1896, W. 7. Curnow. He was reappointed in 1897. At that time there were twenty-seven members in full connection, two probationers, and ninety-five scholars in the Sunday-school. They had two churches, valued at $2,500. One parsonage, valued at $75v. They paid the pastor $710. The presiding elder $30. The bishops $3. Raised for missions $10. The history of Columbia is for the most part identical with that of Sonora. Sonora had the advantage of being the County Seat, while Columbia was built on mining ground, and in time, when the region around was worked out, and the population had greatly diminished, the ground was more valuable for mining than for houses. A Church was organized here by BE. Merchant in 1852. Just when the first church was built cannot now be determined. A. S. Gibbens was appointed in 1853. In 1854 it was with Sonora. In 1855 it was alone with N. Reasoner as pas- dor. The report of 1856 shows forty members, seven probation- ers, one local preacher, ninety-one scholars in Sunday-school. They paid the pastor $1,250. That vear G. B. Taylor was pastor, but remained onlv a short time. Probably the care of the Church then fell to the pastor at Sonora. In 1857, Henry Baker. Im 1859 it was supplied, but by whom is now unknown. In 1860, J. Pettit. In 1862, it was with Sonora. In 1864, it was again alone with J. W. Stump pastor. In 1865, it was blended with Sonora never again to stand alone. After several years the very name disappears from the minutes, though it has always received more or less attention from the pastors at Sonora. In the early days, an act of vengence from the court of ‘judge Lynch, saddled the name of Hangtown to a mining camp in the County of El Dorado. A better taste supplanted it by the title of Placerville. It belonged at first to a large circuit of which Coloma was ‘the principle point. Jacob Speck arrived in the OTHER PIONEERS. 113 place in July 1850. He found on the first Sunday a company of Christians holding a prayer-meeting. He joined himself to them, and, being a local preacher, began at once to hold services. He soon organized a Church, made up of those formerly con- nected with several denominations. A. L. 8. Bateman arrived ‘and took charge in the spring of 1851. Speck acted as assistant pastor. Mr. Bateman reported in the Adrocate of November 6th that a church had recently been dedicated in Placerville. I. §. Diehl followed Bateman. In 1853, B. F. Rawlins. In 1854, G. B. Taylor. He was reappointed in 1855, but after his wife’s death, he left the charge, W. Hulbert taking up the work until 1856, when J. McH. Caldwell succeeded him. Then the membership was fifty-two. Church property valued, at $2,000. In 1858, Ti. C. Benson. In 1859, W. Wilmot, who had a supply to assist him, though the name of the supply is not given. In 1860, A. Bland. This marks the period of building. In March. 1861, the contract for a new brick church was let, to cost $12,- -450. Doubtless it was finished before the clase of Bland’s ad- ministration. This church is still in use. In 1861, J. W. Ross.. in 1862, 'T. S. Dunn. In 1864, J. H. Maddux. In 1867, D. Sutherland. He died in January of the next year, and P. Y. ‘Cool served the balance of the year. In 1868, D. A. Dryden. In 1869, J. E. Wickers. In 1871, R. W. Williamson. In 1872, H. B. Sheldon. In 1875, Q. J. Colin. In 1876, W. H. Hughes. In 1879, S. C. Elliott. In 1880, B. F. Taylor. Tn 1882, J. H. Wythe, Jr. In 1884, R. E. Wenk. In 1887, J. W. Buxton. In 1888, F. E. McCallum. In 1890, J. Young. In 1892, W. E. Miller. In 18938, 8. M. Driver. He was suspended from the ministry some months before the next conference, and G. A. Miller, supplied the work. Mr. Miller was the son of Martin ‘Miller, a former member of our conference. In 1894, J. B. Ruter. In 1896, C. S. Morse. In 1897, J. T. Murrish. The history ends with sixty-five members in full connection, four probationers, and 100 scholars in Sunday-school. A church valued at $4,000, and a parsonage valued at $2,000. They paid the pastor $880. Presiding elder $66. Bishops $2. Raised for missions £15. Santa Clara does not appear in any published list of appoint- ments until 1853. Still the writer knows that in the late sum- fner of 1852 there was a Church and pastor there. Soon after the arrival of W. J. Maclay in the spring of that year, he took charge of the Church in San Jose, leaving his brother Charles to the charge of Santa Clara. He almost immediately began to hold meetings, in which he was assisted by Wm. Roberts of Ore- gon. The result was a revival of considerable interest. On the 114 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. 27th day of June in that year a church was dedicated, E. Ban- nister preaching the sermon. ‘The church was 36x40, with a roof projecting three feet beyond the wall. It was built of adobes, and cost $6,000. It would comfortably seat about 300. This is probably’ the only adobe church ever built by the Methodists in California. Blessed memories, upon the part of many, center in that piain earthen church. In 1853, W. Hulbert. In 185+, N. P. Heath. In 1855, J. Daniel. In 1856, R. B. Stratton. In 1858, W. S. Urmy. In 1859, C. V. Anthony. In 1860, J. B. Hill. He remained two years and during that time the present church edifice was erected. It was begun in the summer of 1861, and was 50x80 feet. The basement was soon finished so as to become the place of public worship. The whole building was completed so as to be dedicated by E. Thomas, October 28, 1866. In 1862, M. C. Briggs. Another revival, one of great. power, blessed the Church that year. In that ingathering, two men were converted, who afterward became members of the con- ference. In 1863, J. T. Peck. In 1864, T. H. Sinex. In 1867, J. A. Bruner. In 1870, J. H. Wythe. In 1872, Q. J. Colin. In 1875, E. R. Dille. In 1878, W. Dennett. In 1881, M. D. Buck- In 1883, G. Clifford. In 1886, J. P. Macauley. In 1887, M. C. Briggs. In 1889, E. E. Dodge. In 1892, A. H. Needham. In -1895, -H. B. -Heacock- The statistics for 1897 are as follows: Members, 174. Probationers, seventeen. Local preachers, two. Scholars.in Sunday-school, 111. One church valued at $15,000. One parsonage, valued at $2,000. Paid pastor, $1,400. Presid- ing elder, $70. Bishops, $22. Raised for missions, $160. CHAPTER VIII. 1853. The First Conference. It was a great event when a Methodist Bishop visited Cali- fornia. It was a greater event when an annual conference, properly officered and constitutionally organized, was held on the Pacific Coast. Nothing like it had ever been seen in American Methodism. All other annual conferences had been contiguous to other like organizations, but here was an annual conference well néigh two thousand miles from any other. The bishop came in due time. In his first sermon he set an example to all bish- ops and presiding elders—he went where most needed. He preached in Happy Valley school house, January 24, 1853. In connection with that service he baptised a child, probably the first ever received into covenant relations with the Church. The Native Sens and Daughters were already coming. The confer- ence regularly convened on the 3d dav of February. A custom now invariably observed, though then sometimes omitted, charac- terized the opening session. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered. 8. D. Simonds called the roll, and M. C. Briggs was elected secretary. We shall not follow the business of the conference in detail. Let us first look at the statistics. Thirty-one charges made reports at this time. This is conclusive proof that we have not yet considered all of the pioneer Churches. We shall do all we can to give this honor to whom it belongs in each case as it comes in its own order. The aggregate of members in all these charges were: 1,334 in full connection; 115 probationers; and forty-seven local preachers. The largest membership was reported from Santa Clara, 140. The smallest from Contra Costa, nine. There were twenty-eight Sunday-schools; 143 officers and teachers, and 662 scholars of all ages. There were twenty-six Churches and ten parsonages. Value not given. Raised for building and improving church property $80,587. Looking now at the personnel of the conference, we find that (115) 116 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. besides those already named, there were B. F. Rawlins, Williain: Wilmot, William S. Turner, Edward A. Hazen, and John Dan- iel, these all by transfer. Warren Oliver was received on cer- tificate of location. The following were received into full con- nection: E. Merchant, J. McH. Caldwell, B. F. Rawlins, and D. Deal. J. B. Hill belonged to that class, but for some reason —we may be sure a good one—he was not present. J. W. Brier and A. 8. Gibbons were ordained elders. Elihu Anthony and C. A. Leaman were ordained lécal deacons. The following were- continued on trial: J. Rogers, J. B. Hill, W. 8. Turner, and H. B. Sheldon. Three were received on trial, R. R. Dunlap recom- mended from Downieville, John Benham and Joseph Pettit. both recommended from Market Street Church. W. J. Maclay _and Alexander McLean were discontinued at their own request. the first on account of ill health, the second for the purpose of attending school. So, at the close of conference, there were twenty-eight members in full connection, and seven probation- ers. In looking at the men not heretofore considered, the chief place of interest must be awarded to John Daniel. He arrived with his wife and two daughters about the 20th of December, 1852, but, if the writer mistakes not, 190k no work until] the con- ference session. A man to be loved was he. His plain, rather homely face, became beautiful on close acquaintance. His coun- tenance bore a striking resemblance to the pictures of Dr. Ben- son, the celebrated English commentator. He was spare, slightly bent, sharp features and heavy eyebrows. His voice was pleasant and at times powerful. On beginning a sermon he was slow and. measured, but as he warmed up with his theme his ideas and words came more freely, and he held his congregation with an all absorbing interest. He appealed but litile to the sentiments of his hearers, it was mainly thought, clear and strong, that created so deep an attention. He brought nothing but beaten gold into the sanctuary. Nor were his sermons less practical than logical. He fed his flock like a shepherd. In private con- versation he was edifying, instructive, entertaining, and cheer- ful. Happy the people that had him for pastor, happy the pas- tor who had him among his people, even down to old age and feebleness. Mr. Daniel had made a good record as a preacher of about twenty years standing before he left Indiana. He had. filled some of the best appointments, and had represented his conference in the general conference of 1852. He was born in’ Philadelphia, May 27, 1807. His mother was a Quakeress, and until her death spoke the “plain language” and dressed in Quaker style. Having married out of the society, and not being 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 117- willing to say she was sorry, she was disowned by them, and” became a Methodist. To the training of such a mother the- ' Church was indebted for a most gifted and faithful minister. He was converted at the age of twenty, and when twenty-one - he entered the conference. At the age of twenty-three he mar- ried Miss Huldah R. West at New Albany, Indiana. She became~ a mother in Isreal. Mr. Daniel’s health began to fail soon after he reached’ California, and for eighteen years he was alternately on the- superanuated list and in the effective ranks. In 1870 he became permanently disabled for pastoral work. His last residence- was in San Jose, where, in 1880, he and his wife celebrated their- golden wedding. On the 18th of October of that year he went: home. His widow made her home with her daughter Mrs.. Heman .4. Saxe, until her. death, which occurred February 24, . 1889. The following estimate of this good man is from the pen: of Dr. Benson, his old-time friend and co-laborer in the Hoosier - State. No one who knew him will think it overdrawn. “ As a. preacher he was clear, forceable and spiritual. In the meridian of his strength he ranked with the ablest pulpit men in Indiana. . His style was chaste, his rhetoric almost faltless, and his elocu- tion excellent. He read only the best books, treasuring up what. he read. In prayer he had great.gifts.and wonderful power. ‘He- talked with God as one living in constant communion with Him.. His presence in the Church, whether at preaching or prayer- meeting, was both a benediction and an inspiration to his pastor - and his brethren. As he advanced in years his spirit grew sweet, . ‘earnest and affectionate. He had his conversation in Heaven.” A new laborer now appears in the person of Edward A.. _ Hazen. He was a native of the State of New York, converted. when a lad, raised in Indiana, a student for a time in Asbury,. joining the North Indiana Conference in 1848, was ordained an. elder in 1852, and the same year was transferred to the Califor- nia Conference. He arrived in San Francisco in December. . He remained in the regular work until 1885, when he was par- tially paralysed. He continued to preach occasionally until his’. death, March 25, 1895. He was alone when he died, at least no human being held his hand as he waded the stream of death. He retired to his room in a lodging-house in Oakland at the. usual hour at night, but was found in “the sleep that knows no waking ” the next morning. A pleasant smile was on his face. as of one who had just met a glad surprise. B. F. Rawlins came as a probationer. He did most: efficient work but only for about two years. His wife’s health was poor,., and she found no-relief, but rather aggravation. of her disease, 1118 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. -in California. Having tried in vain both mountain and valley, -he was advised by her physicians to leave at once, as the only way of saving her life. If all who have left us, for fields where ‘less needed, had as good a reason for going as he, we should have no occasion to complain. Dr. Rawlins has made quite a -brilliant record in the East. William S. Turner was a probationer in the Southeast Indi- :ana Conference at the time of his transfer. He started for Cali- fornia in September, but owing to the crowded condition of the . steamers he was delayed en route, and so did not reach San Fran- ‘cisco until January 6, 1853. His first appointment was Dia- ‘mond Springs, a mining town near Placerville. Wm. Wilmot had preached there a few times previously, but no society had “been organized until Turner’s arrival. There was neither church -nor parsonage in the place, but he left both when the vear was out. Best of all there was a gracious revival of religion, result- ing in forty conversions, among which were four men who after- ward became preachers. This charge which had so brilliant a ‘beginning, never had any further separate existence. It was ‘always after a mere appendage of Placerville, Coloma or some vother charge. Great as was Mr. Turner’s success in Diamond Springs he “inet with an irreparable loss while there. His wife, Mrs. Ann S. Turner, died June 1, 1853, leaving him with an infant son. ‘She was the daughter of John Cowgill, of Greencastle, Indiana. ‘He was a lawyer of considerable standing, she of high education sand refinement, and a great help to her husband. Mr. Turner was born in Jersey Shore, Pennslyvania, May 28, 1826. He “was-converted at the age of fourteen. He graduated in Asbury ‘University, June, 1852. He was a man of commanding appear- -ance, a good scholar, a close thinker, and a more than average “forceful speaker. He represented our conference in the general -conference of 1876. A bronchial trouble had followed him for _years, largely diminishing the measure of his success, and owing to that fact he took a transfer to the Columbia River Conference - in 1879. Here he did effective work until about 1896, when in- creasing infirmaties compelled him to take a superanuated rela- tion. In 1856 he married Miss Beecher, a cousin of the cele- -brated Plymouth preacher. He now lives near Spokane Falls. William Wilmot arrived about December 20, 1852. He was -a transfer from the Rock River Conference. He was:an English- -man by birth. In 1856 he returned to the Atlantic States, attended Concord Biblical Institute, returning in 1858. In 11864 he located. R. R. Dunlap was received as a probationer at this confer- 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 11g: ence. He held a certificate of location from the Church South, but at that time the most friendly relations did not exist be- tween the two Methodisms, and Dunlap came in on his recom- mendation from the Downieville Circuit, a charge he had beer serving under the presiding elder of Sacramento District. He- was born in Pennsylvania in 1823. When about twenty years. old he joined the Missouri Conference. Having located from his. conference, he came to California in 1850. From the first of his life in this State, while kindly disposed toward the ministers. -and members of the Church with which he was connected in Missouri, he resolved to work with and for the Methodist Episco- pal Church. Mr. Dunlap was a man of but moderate education, but of sound mind and more than average talents as a preacher. He did hard work on hard charges. In a letter to the writer he- calls himself “a watch dog.” Such he was in a very good sense. He could never tolerate novelties in Wesleyan theology. The form of sound words he not only maintained in his own teaching,. but insisted that every Methodist preacher ought to do the same. thing. An incident will not only show his shrewdness, but con- vey to the reader’s mind an idea of the carelessness with which: examinations were managed in those days. At the conference. session of 1858 he was appointed to examine the class of deacons in the studies of the third year. The writer was a member of” that class. In the list of studies of that-year was the elementary work on logic by Dr. Hedge. Mr. Dunlap conducted the exami-. nation. Without the least haste or appearance of embarrass- ment he proceeded to ask his questions. They were plain and. simple enough for anybody to understand, but we noticed that: he paused between questions long and carefully, sometimes turn-. ing a leaf, and then turning it back again before the question came out. To a nervous person the examination might have been. annoying, but he managed to keep us at ease until the last page- was turned and the last question asked. Then he closed the book, threw it upon the table, and with a hearty laugh said “I know: more about logic now than I ever did before.” Though this may have been his first lesson in logic it was the unanimous. opinion of the class that he had examined us well. While labor- ing at El Monte, near Los Angeles, he became acquainted with. Miss Maddux, who had been converted under his ministry, they: were married. In 1870 he located, though he supplied work under the elder afterward. In 1880 he went to Washington, in the bounds of the Columbia River Conference, where he has done more pioneer work in the ministry, but in the same manner we first found him, as a local preacher. As we have seen, two. _other probationers were received at this time. They were both. ‘120 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. recommended by the little society in the Happy Valley school “house, the infant Church that was destined to be the strongest on the Pacific Coast. The first was John Benham. This man’s name has been variously spelled in different records, but the -writer is assured by one who knows him well that the spelling _given above is correct. Mr. Mcklroy, in “The Retrospect,” says of him, “ He was one of God’s choicest gems, fur he was not only very gifted, but exceedingly sweet spirited, and thoroughly “eonsecrated to the work of his Master.” Alas how strange arc the ways of Providence! This goodly young man, so full of promise, never lived to complete one year of his ministry. He was sent to Cache Creek Circuit, where he won the hearts of all by his fidelity to duty and his ability to do it. In prosecuting the work, determined not to disappoint a congregation, he at- tempted. to ford Cache Creek, then’swollen by the spring rains, . . \ when his horse and himself were borne down by the current, and - drowned. Joseph Pettit was received at this conference. He finished “his course in the conference studies and was ordained elder in 1857. He continued in the regular work until 1870 when he was made supernumerary. In 1872 he located. There were three districts this year, San Fraricisco with I. Owen presiding elder, Sacramento, with J. D. Blain, and Marys- ville with J. Daniel. There wére forty-one pastoral appoint- mente including those left to be supplied. Contra Costa now appears for the first time in the list of -appointments. Dr. Morrow contended that the name was not correct. 'The charge he served was Union City Circuit. Union ‘City, or Uniontown, was a popular appellation in early times, but none of the places so named seem to have survived. If there is any place bearing that name in Contra Costa County, or “vicinity, that place is unknown to the writer. It appears in ‘the list of appointments fot 1854, then disappears forever, ‘Contra Costa Circuit thereafter having a more deffinite applica- tion. Till then we let it rest. The Methodist Church in Benicia has had a checkered ex- istence. It was probably organized by Dr. Gibbons in 1852. A ‘letter in the Advocate of August 1st of that year tells us of a meeting held by J. S. Swaney. At a love feast in the morning six were present. At preachitig there were fifteen to hear the _gospel. The collection was eight or nine dollars. The writer pronounced it a refreshing time! In 1853 J. B. Hill was sent there. Previously services had been held in two or three build- ings, now of considerable historic interest. As those who knew “him might well suppose, Mr. Hill proceeded to build a church. 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 12h The place selected was, at that time a good one. The Pacific Mail Steamship Company, that controlled thé route by way of Panama, had a plant on the strait, a little above where the prin- cipal town was located. A large number of residences were built and occupied in the neighborhood, and the expectation of that region was very high. On an elevation known as Bottle Hill the- new church was erected. It was never dedicated. It blew down: As Miss Alma Hukill puts it, “It. was struck by the tail end of a stray Kansas cyclone, and its undedicated walls were razed to ‘the ground.” Another was built, whether by Hill or his sueces- sors, W. Wilmot, does not now matter, it is only certain that it was built, but never finished. Nor was there any need of finish- ing it. The Steamship Company moved their works to the city, that part of the town was deserted, and the church was worthless.. In the Fall of 1856, it stood a mere shell, it had no seats, no win- dows, no furniture, except two lamps, not kerosene, as eroni- ously stated in the history referred to, for kerosene was then un- known, or at, least unused on the Pacific Coast. . These were for- burning whale oil, and they were greatly desired by the church in Vallejo. The church was locked and nobody knew who had’ the key. One fine afternoon, C. V. Anthony succeeded in climb- ing through the window, and rescuing the lamps. He preached’ by their light for nearly two years in Vallejo. For some time- services were held in the Presbyterian Church in the afternoon, but the congregation was very small and we had but one member: in Benicia. That was Mrs. Perine, a most devoted Methodist, who, if she could have had a few like minded, would have made- the history of our Church continuous from pioneer days. As if was, in the Summer of 1857 the frigate Independence was moored at Vallejo, and the services of the pastor at Vallejo was- needed more there than at Benicia, and so the place was aban- doned. Another effort to introduce Methodism into Benicia was made in the sixties, but the only result, so far as known, is the- existence of a Bible given by Mrs. Perine, now rebound and used’ in the new church, It is pleasant to know that this most esti-. mable lady lived to see the present church built, and the present society organized. Her body was horne to and from that church: to its last earthly resting place. This was in 1894. The present Church was organized -by Wayne Carver in the old seminary- building. They met there for a time, and then in a hall, but ’ finally, after a great struggle they erected the present edifice, which was dedicated. by M. D. Buck, April 24, 1882. It was- heavily in debt, and came near being lost to the Church on that account. A Mr. Dawson seems to have followed Carver, and* Samuel Hirst, of Vallejo, was pastor for a time. In 1889, it was. 122 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. placed again on the list of appointments, with James Young, pastor. At the end of that year the pastor reported ten members in full connection, twenty probationers, and thirty-five scholars in the Sunday-school. In 1890, J. P. Bishop; in 1891, W. C. Robins; in 1892, C. E. Winning; in 1894, G. R. Stanley; in 1896, D.. 8. Ulrick, and in 1897, G. O. Ash. Its history here ‘closes with twenty-eight members in full connection, twelve pro- ‘bationers, and forty scholars in the Sunday-school. One church valued at $2,500. They paid their pastor $441, the presiding el- der $38, the bishops $2, and raised for missions $32. The old circuit called Sonoma, embraced Napa Valley. 8S. D. Simonds, the first pastor, no doubt preached occasionally in Napa City. An anonymous correspondent in the Advocate, of July 1, 1852, tells us that preaching services and a Sunday- school were regularly held in that place under the shade of a tree. J. W. Brier was on this work in the latter part of 1852 and the beginning of 1853. The charge was called Napa and Suisun in the appointments of 1853, with E. A. Hazen in charge. If the Church in Napa was organized previously to this, cas is very probable, then this Church is a pioneer one, according to our rule. Ii is true that the Church in a recent history does not claim organized existence prior to Hazen’s pastorate, yet that is not entirely conclusive. Tvidences of early Church organiza- tion, for many reasons, are hard to find anywhere. At the con- ference of 1858, there is a Napa charge reporting forty-four com- municants, but as it was the name of a circuit, it is of course not conclusive as to Napa City itself. It is certain that Hazen ‘built a parsonage in Napa. According to the Advocate, a church was dedicated on this work by Dr. Briggs, November 13, 1853. It is probable that it was somewhere else on this circuit, as the Napa historian, J. H. N. Williams, asserts that the Cumberland Presbyterians built the first, church in that place. James Corwin followed Jlazen in 1854, and Sonoma was associated with Napa. It is said that “ Corwin built a mill, got out the lumber, hauled it to town, and built the first Methodist Episcopal Church in Napa.” A large story, but. for all this writer knows, absolutely true. It is certain that Corwin built a church in Napa, and that most of the work was done with his own hands. By frequent ‘changes in the form of the circuit, Corwin was able to stay in Napa a long time. He was there until the conference of 1858, time enough to have built a mill and to have done all that has been claimed. Dr. Morrow followed him in 1858; W. B. May, 1859; N. Reasoner, 1860; P. I.. Haynes, 1862, and W. J. Maclay, 1864. Soon after Mr. Maclay’s arrival, the parsonage was burned with all its contents. including the Church records. They, 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 123. however,; immediately set about building another and better one- on the ashes of their loss. In 1867, during »Maclay’s pastorate,: the old church was given to the collored brethren, and the pres- ent edifice erected on the lot. In 1867, D. A. Dryden; in 1868, J. L. Trefren; in 1870, W. Dennett; in 1872, T. S. Dunn; in 1873, Stephen Bowers; in 1874, W. R. Gober; in 1877, E. S.. Todd; in 1880, A. J. Wells; in 1882, J. Coyle; in 1884, M. C.. Briggs; in 1887, J. Coyle; in 1892, D. A. Hayes; in 1895, E. McClish, and in 1896, C. H. Beechgood. He was returned in: 1897, when there were 270 members in-full connection, thirty- two probationers, three hundred and five scholars in'the Sunday- school. They had a parsonage valued at $2,500, a church valued at $13,000, they paid the pastor, including house rent, $1,500, the presiding elder $120, bishops $34, and raised for missions. $252, The earliest members known to this Church were Mrs. E. R. Hartson, Mr. and Mrs. Squib and Mrs. Stillwagon. Among the early class leaders were H. D. Albright, Joseph Lamdin, F-. A. Sawyer, Chancellor Hartson, and J. A. Pond. The following are among the standard-bearers with which this enterprising: Church enters upon its future history. 8. E. Holden,* dis- trict steward; L. J. Norton, Sunday-school superintendent and: secretary of the official board; T. B. Hutchinson, steward; S. F. Ayers, steward and league president; J. W. Miller, J. R. Coe,. H. C. Horstmeyer, trustees, and lL. M. Turton, treasurer. ‘Dr. C. H. Farman, L. A. Chapman, J. W. Griggsby, and B. F. Smith, were additional members of the official board. Twice this charge has been honored by laymen who went to the general conference, J. F. Lamdin, in 1880 and Chancellor Hartson in 1888. This. Church is Jaying the foundation of another church in a mission. located in North Napa, called the Epworth Mission, in which a Sunday-school and Thursday-evening prayer-meeting are regu- larly kept up. Bodego is a very indefinite title. It is supposed to be the re- gion round and about Bodego Bay. It is certain that Bateman. did not go to the place in 1853, as appointed, since he was still in Mariposa County in the Summer of that year, according to the report of labors given by Sheldon. Bodego appears again in 1854, still to be supplied. It then disappears until 1858, when J. M. Hinman was sent there. At the end of the year there were- fifty-two members and probationers, also a church worth $600. In 1861, J. Hunter. There was then a parsonage worth $500. In 1862, B. F. Myers. In 1863, the name disappears from the- minutes, or at least from the appointments. It is probable that *Since deceased. “124 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “it assumed another name, or was added to another charge, for it - is hardly creditable that a Church-of forty-two members and pro- “bationers, with two churches valued at $1,300 should be aban- doned outright. It appears again in 1865, but only to be sup- “plied. There is no report of it in the minutes of the next year, “nor does it ever again have place among the appointments. This year marks the advent of Methodism into the Humboldt “Bay region. James Corwin was its apostle and saint. We shall “reserve further notice until he, or somebody else, gives us points of geography from which to give events in detail. Adam Bland goes to the Southern California Mission. The ‘Church had its eye on Los Angeles from the beginning. ‘The- “trouble was that no one in particular had ‘his eye on it until this - noted*pioneer took the half of the State under his supervision. “We shall see what he did further on. The beautiful valley of Ione was early prized by settlers. -Supposing it to be Government land, they took up claims, built homes, and planned for a permanent and prosperous community. A goodly number of these carly settlers were Methodists. The fair prospect was soon enshrouded in darkness. A Spanish claiin was found or invented, and after a season of litigation the in- “habitants found themselves without a foot of land, and without the very houses their own hands had erected. Many moved away. “the country was plunged into financial difficulty, and for years ‘this was one of the tiardest fields a minister could well be sent to. “The first information we have in regard to the introduction of Methodism into Ione is the fact that a certain J. F. Camp was “preaching there in January, 1853. He held services, presumably under the elder, once in two weeks. This is all we know of him. “G. B. Taylor was sent there from the first conference. Drytown, ‘about twelve miles away, was part of the circuit. A place on the Macosma called Wilson’s also had regular services. November 24, 1853, Mr. Taylor reported to the Advocate, that they had ‘built “a neat church and parsonage. All paid for, thank God.” In 1854, it is called Ione without any appendage, though we may be sure it was a circuit. In 1855, W. 8S. Urmy; in 1856, J. “W. Brier; in 1857, it is callled Jone and Cossumnes, with J. Sharp, J. W. Ricks, and P. Y. Cool, pastors. Mr. Cool was su- “pernumerary at the time and probably his appointment was “merely nominal. In 1858, H. J. Bland, W. Nims, and P. Y. “Cool; in 1859, it is simply Ione, and J. Sharp supplied it; in 1860, I. M. Leihy; in 1861, C. H. Lawton; in 1862, it was placed on the Stockton district, and Lawton was returned. It was dur- ‘ing this partorate that the really beautiful brick church now in ‘zuse, was built. It was two stories high, basement story all above / 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 125 ground, with a neatly-shaped steeple surmounting the church. It was not finished, and was left badly in debt. It was, however, inclosed; and was used in its unfinished state for many years. It was begun when there was little thought of the evil day so near at hand. From the time of its erection the Church had aboyt as hard a struggle as any Church ever had and live. The debt had sunk it at one time, but for the Church Extension Society, which gave them a Joan at a lower per cent. than was possible elsewhere. When Mr. Lawton left Ione in 1863, there was a total membership of 121, and a church valued at $12,000. Also a parsonage valued at $1,000. The parsonage, how- ever, went to the parties owning the land. A title to the church was all that could be had. Two men succeeded Lawton, I. B. Fish and G. W. Henning. In 1864; N. R. Peck; in 1865, J. W. Stump; in 1866, C. H. Lawton; in 1867, W. Peck; in 1870, ‘'T. Cookson; in 1871, T. Beaizley; in 1872, W. T. Mayne; in 1873, I. J. Ross; in 1874, it was an appendage of Jackson, with Ross still in charge. In 1875 it was by itself and A. K. Crawford In charge; in 1876, it was Jone and Michigan Bar, with Crawford in charge: in 1877, it. was alone with E. Jacka in charge; in 1878, “W. McPheeters ; in 1879, is was associated with Plymouth and 8. 'T. Sterritt was in charge; in 1880, it was alone with P. G. Bu- -chanon in charge; in 1881, G. Larkin; in 1882, B. F. Rhoads; in 1883, E. I. Jones; in 1886, J. A. Van Anda; in 1887, it was ‘supplied by T. W. Lincoln; in 1890, J. Lu. Thefren; in 1891, F. ‘KK. Baker; in 1894, D. W. Chilson; in 1896, A. J. Nelson; in 1897, H. Copeland. At this time there were sixty-one members in ‘full connection, ten probationers, and eighty scholars in the Sun- ‘day-school. They had one church valued at $10,000 and one par- sonage valued at $1,300. They paid the pastor $850, presiding ‘elder $50, and raised for missions $37. _ Over a bridge a few miles from Jackson, across the Moke- Tumne River, which is here the dividing line between Amador and Calaveras Counties, up a winding road to the top of the hill, three miles to make one, and the traveler will pass through the apparently old town of Mokelumne Hill. A hotel, a store or two, -and of course the inevitable saloon, indicate that a few souls ‘still inhabit the place. Brick and stone walls in ruins, indicate that many more souls once inhabited this almost “ deserted vil- Jage.”” Such was Mokelumne Hill a few years ago, probably not ‘ much different now. Yet this was once among the most flourish- ing of the mining towns of the State. In the river below, the ‘streams that ran into it, and the gravel deposits almost every- where was found gold. “And the gold of that country was good.” 126 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Methodism went to this place with I. B. Fish, its first pastor.. He arrived November 17, 1851. The people were glad he came, and prepared a cheap building for a church. It was of odd pro- portions, 20 x 70 ft., without seats and without a stove. Here he preached on the first Sunday after his arrival. Soon after was held, under the presidency of I. Owen, the first quarterly con- ference. Here are the names of its members: I. B. Fish pastor ;. Nicholas Lewis, local preacher; James Guord, class leader; A. N. Yarborough, and James Ferris, stewards. And thus the ma-- chinerv of our highly-geared:-Church was set in motion. In 1854,. N. Reasoner. April 2d, of that year, M. C. Briggs dedicated a. new church. This is probably the one that still stands. A par- sonage also belongs to the place, but when built, is now uncer- tain. At the time of Reasoner’s appointment, there were thirty- three communicants all told. In 1855, A. L. 8. Bateman; in 1856, it was Mokelumne Hill and Jackson, with B. W. Rusk and C. N. Hinckley, pastors; in 1857, it was Mokelumne Hill and. Angels Camp, with W. N. Smith and P. L. Haynes, pastors; in 1858, it is in the Stockton District with R. Kellen, pastor; in 1859, it was Mokelumne Hill alone. At the close of that year the- membership, all told, was only twelve. In 1860-1, it was left to be supplied; in 1862, it was not named. It appears again in: 1864, coupled with Angels Camp, and H. 1D. Bryant is pastor. In 1866 it stood alone, with N. Van Eaton, pastor. In 1867, it was not named; in 1871, it was Jackson and Mokelumne Hill with W. T. Mayne, pastor; in 1872, E. M. Stuart; In 1873, J. H. Vincent; in 1874, it was not named; in 1875, T. B. Palmer; in 1876, it was left to be supplied, and no report was made the next year, when Calaveras County was supplied by S. Warren; in. 1878, it was Mokelumne Hill and Calaveras, with E. Smith, pas-. tor: in 1879, it was supplied, but by whom is now unknown; in- 1880, it was supplied by J. Green; in 1881, it stood alone and was supplied, but by whom is now unknown; in 1883, it was left- to be supplied, but was partially looked after bv the pastor of Jackson; in 1883, the minutes say it was to he supplied by R. McKechnie, but the supply did not come, or at Jeast did not stay. From all appearances little attention has been given it by an-- body since that time. Vallecito, the place where J. McH. Caldwell was sent, is an unknown land to the writer. It never appears again among the appointments. Volcano was of pioneer origin. A church 24x 30 ft., was. dedicated here July 15, 1852. A camp-meeting had been re- cently held. In January, 1853, J. J. Bennett, whose name will occur again, was holding services every Sabbath both here and at. 1853. THF FIRST CONFERENCE. 127 Drytown. Probably he supplied it in 1853. In 1854, P. Y. Cool. A revival was the result of that year’s work, in which ©. H. Northup, afterward a member of the conference, was received into the Church. In 1855, J. H. Miller; in 1856, P. Y. Cool. His health failed and J. W. Brier took the charge. A new church was dedicated July 15, 1857. The next conference sent R. W. Williamson ; in 1858, it was Volcano and Grizaly Flat, with G. W. Heath in charge; in 1859, T. A. Talleyrand; in 1860, W. Nims; in 1861, J. ~ James; in 1862, J. Pettit; in 1863, it was with Jackson and Sutter, Pettit still in charge. It was then on the Stockton District. In 1864, J. H. Miller; in 1865, it was Voleano and Fiddletown, with W. B. Priddy, pastor; in 1866, Priddy had Volcano alone;. in 1867, it was supplied by 8. Bel- knap; in 1868, W. Gordon; in 1869, it was with Jackson, and W. Inch was pastor; in 1870, W. T. Mayne; in 1871, it was not named; in 1872, it was Voleano and Plymouth, with J. H. Vin- cent, pastor; in 1873, it was supplied by R. M. Kirkland; in 1874, not named; in 1875, it was Plymouth and Volcano, with J. J. Cleveland, pastor; in 1876, it was not named; it appears again in 1878, with West Point as an appendage, and Sylvester Warren as a supply; in 1879, it was with Jackson, and P. G. Buchanon was pastor; in 1880, not named; in 1882, it was placed with Shenandoah Valley, Oleta—formerly Fiddletown—and West Point, with Henry Hicks, pastor; in 1885, West Point was put with Valley Spring, and the remaining places supplied by M. K. Hackman. Beyond this point the writer knows noth- ing of Volcano. It never appears among the appointments, but no doubt receives scant attention from contiguous places. The mines have failed, or changed character, and the population of all that region has greatly diminished. Before leaving this sub- ject we ought to notice one man, 8S. B. Boardman, who was, if the writer is not mistaken, there from the very beginning, and who, with his family, has ever been devoted to the Church. If his means had warranted it, Voleano would never have lacked for regular services as long as he lived. He died March 10, 1887. Mormon Island, where Cosper had been, was a series of min- ing camps along the American River, in the foot-hills of the Sierras. Some of them, for a time of considerable im- portance, were deserted, or so nearly so as to render it impossible longer to supply them with the regular services. Some others will appear under other names as our history advances. Equally obscure with the above-named place was the Yuba ‘River circuit. Mines were found all along that stream from where it issues from the foot-hills near Marysville, until one 128 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. reached the loftiest tributary among the snow-capped peaks of the mountains it drained. A few small towns may now be found, where gravel. or quartz mines furnish continuous occupation for a large number of men. Nothing, however, in the Church line is now to be found as the result of labors expended in those early days. Yet we may not say they were in vain, for souls re- ceived impressions that the judgment-day only can reveal. Bidwells Bar, about thirty-eight miles North of Marysville, was head-quarters of the Plumas Cireuit. There were no less than fifteen places where Mr. Merchant, the appointee in 1853, preached regularly. These appointments no doubt extended far up into Plumas. County, a region given'to the Nevada Conference and now in the mission of that name. Shasta City was the end of the stage and wagon-road taking passengers and supplies to the Northern mines among the Coast Range Mountains. It was the base of transfer from wheeled ve- hicles to mule-trains. Quite a city grew up there in the early fifties. J.B. Hill was the first pastor. He was on the ground ip the Spring of 1852. By the month of September, he had a church in use. Because he built it, we know how much it cost. Jiere are the exact figures, $1,314.75. Before Mr. Hill’s term of office expired he was married, and a parsonage was erected near the church. Hill extended his labors into Trinity County, where he went once a month. J. Rogers followed. him in 1853, and H. B. Sheldon in 1854. In 1855, Shasta was left by itself, Weaver- ville being made into a circuit. In 1856, Henry Coles; in 185%, it was left to be supplied; also 1858; in #359, it was supplied by J. S. Jordan; in 1860, P. L. Haynes; in 1862, W. N. Chapman ; in 1863, it was Shasta and Pittsburg, and left to be supplied ; in 1864, it was placed on the Marysville District ; Pittsburg was left off, in 1865. Both years it was left to be supplied: In 1866, it was supplied by I. H. Taylor; in 1867, it was left to be supplied ; in 1878, it was again on the Marysville District to be supplied; in 1869; V. Bightpmeyer; in 1870, G. McRae; in 1871, R. Ker- wick; in 1872, S. Jones; in 1873, it is Shasta and Weaverville, with H. P. Blood, pastor; in 1874, left to be supplied; in 1875, it was in the Northern District, called Shasta and Redding, and left to be supplied ; the same in 1876-7; in 1878, not in the list; in 1879, it was alone with J. B. Hartsough, pastor; in 1880, it dis- appeared, never to be seen again until 1897, when Shasta City, as though risen from the dead, had G. G. Walter for pastor. It. seems he had supplied it the year before, or at least a part of the year, though no mention was made of it in the minutes. . There were no church members, no: Sunday-school, only they had paid the pastor $174. 1853. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 129 James Hunter-went to Auburn soon after his arrival in 1852. He was returned the next year and organized a Church of tne members in June following. He had no place in which to preach except in “‘ taverns, bar-rooms, the shade of trees, ete.” Decem- ber 11, 1853, a church was dedicated in Auburn. In 1854, J. Rogers. On the first day of January, 1855, some men of the baser sort, baser than could easily be found in those days among Californians, broke into the church, took down the bell, left it in an injured condition, removed the books from the pulpit, and set up a Chinese sign in their place. In 1855-6, Auburn was sup- plied by J. A. Brooks. In 1857, John Gale. During this vear a new church was undertaken. In 1858, it was changed from the Marysville District to the Sacramento. CO. D. Cushman was pas- tor. In 1859, it was again on the Marysville District, with N. R. Peck, pastor. In 1860, it was in the Sacramento District, this time to stay. In 1861, T. H. MeGrath; in 1862, D. Tuthill; in 1855, W. Wilmot; in 1864, it was Auburn and Ophir, with J. Rogers in charge; in 1865, it was Auburn and Folsom, with W. S. Urmy, pastor; in 1866, it was Auburn alone, with N. R. Peck in charge. The same pastor the next year with Ophir added; in 1868, it was Auburn and Rocklin, with A. R. Sherrif and P. Grove in charge. In 1869, it was Auburn and Folsom, with J. H. Peters, pastor. In 1870, the same pastor with Auburn alone; in 1871, G. D. Pinneo; in 1872, E. E. Dodge; in 187-£, it was Auburn and Ophir with E. H. Wing in charge; in 1877, H. D. Hunter; in 1878, A. Holbrook; in 1879, 8S. H. Todd; in 1880, supplied by G. W. Fitch. This man had been a member of the Nevada Con- ference, had withdrawn from the ministry and membership of the Church, and joined again on probation, received into fuil connection, licensed to preach, and now was employed by the presiding elder in ignorance of his past history. He did not Jong remain in charge. He afterward joined the Free Metho- dists. In 1881, T. B. Hopkins; in 1884, J. J. Martin; in 1885, Ophir is dropped from the name without other change; in 1886, J. B. Chisholm; in 1890, C. McKelvey; in 1892, J. W. Buxton; in 1893, T. B. Palmer; in 1895, S. Jones; in 1897, J. H. Wythe,. Jr. Members, sixty-seven ;.probationers, five; scholars in Sun- day-school, one hundred and thirty. They paid the pastor $875, presiding elder $53, bishops $3, and raised for missions $21. Downieville, at about the extreme.limit of appointments as marked by the -present boundries of the conference, can very rea- sonably lay claim to the honor of being a pioneer Church. Cer- tainly it was organized before the first session of the conference, for it recommended its pastor to the traveling connection, and its (E) 130 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. history has been, so far as the write knows, unbroken since. R. R. Dunlap found his way there in 1852, and by September of ‘that year he had a church edected, 30 x 50, costing $2,200. It is not probable that it was finished or it had cost more. The charge was left to be supplied in 1853. In 1854, C. Bonner. It was again left to be supplied in 1855. The writer is under the impression that J. B. Hill once served as pastor of that Church, but when, it is beyond his power to recall. In 1856, W. Hulbert. It had then twenty-three communicants. In 1858, W. S. Tur- ner; in 1859, H. B. Sheldon; in 1860, W. S. Urmy; in 1861, C. H. Northup; in 1863, J. Rogers; in 1864, J. E. Wickes; in 1865, I. B. Fish; in 1868, J. E. Wickes; in 1869, J. Pettit; in 1870, W. B. Priddy; in 1872, W. Gordon; in 1873, P. L. Haynes; in 1875, A. R. Sheriff: in 1876, it was on the Sacramento District, with E. M. Stuart, pastor; in 1878, J. Appleton; in 1879, it was on the Northern California District, without change of pastor ; in 1880, it was again on the Sacramento District with B. F. Rhoads, . pastor; in 1882, W. Anguin; in 1885, J. W. Buxton; in 1887, ©. H. Kirkbridge; in 1889, supplied by C. H. Darling; in 1891, supplied by W. M. Massie; in 1893, supplied by D. A. Crowell ; in 1894, L. Ewing; in 1895, C. F. Withrow. He was pastor when this historic period closed. Members twenty-five, proba- tioners, eighteen; scholars in Sunday-school, 193. There were three churches valued at $3,000, one parsonage valued at $300. Paid pastor $840, presiding elder $80, bishops $2, and raised for admissions, $30. It is probable that David H. Lowry preached the first sermon ever heard in Yreka. He was a local preacher of considerable ability, who afterward resided in Scott Valley. He died in San Jose, April 2, 1883. A letter in the Advocate of July 30, 1852, makes a strong plea for a regular ministry, offering a liberal sup- port. It is probable that J. Speck, then a local preacher, was the only appointee from that time to the arrival of R. B. Stratton, in 1854. The Minutes of that year leave Yreka to be supplied, while Stratton is set down for San Francisco City mission. By an after-arrangement he was sent to Yreka. The local preachers, working under the elder, had built a log church, and in all proba- bility had organized a society before this time, but just when, seems now impossible to know. Soon after Stratton’s work be- gan the old lot was sold for $2,000, a new lot was bought, and a new church contracted for. It was 34 x 50, having a tower 70 feet high, and would seat about three. hundred people. It cost about $10,000 and was dedicated March 10, 1855. R. E. Wenk says of this first pastor, “ He was a notable man. In appearance he was tall and striking, and in ability brilliant and strorig. 1833. THE FIRST CONFERENCE. 131 Many traditions -of-his eloquence linger in the minds of the early settlers.” In 1856, H. Baker; in 1857, E. A. Hazen; in 1859, J. W. Boss. The decade from 1861 “was one of decline. The mines ceased to yield the precious metal, and the population went elsewhere. The prosperity of the Church suffered with that of the community.” The men who served during this period were as follows: In 1861, D. Tuthill; in 1862, C. Miller; in 1864, A. ©. McDougal; in 1866, J. M. Campbell; in 1868, W. B. Priddy; in 1869, D. H. Haskins; in 1870, J. Hammond. The decade from 1872 constitutes “the bottom years. Population had be- come greatly reduced, and religious affairs were at a low ebb. The church property fell into decay, and internal trouble rent the small society that then existed.” In 1873, A. Coplin; in 1874, no supply; in 1875, J. E. Day; in 1878, i. Rogers; in 1879, and for three years following, it was supplied with oceasionel services by the pastors of Scott Valley. They were, S. A. Redd- ing and W. A. Johns. G. G. Walter was pastor in 1882. He re- mained three years. “These may be called years of hope.” “From 1885, a new period of prosperity ensued.” In 1885, C. H. Darling; in 1888, T. S. L. Wallis. . During this pastorate a new and beautiful parsonage was erected. In 1891, G. H. Jones; in 1892, J. B. Rutter; in 1894. J. A. Van Anda; in 1896, R. E. Wenk. In the year following there were fifty-eight members, fifteen probationers, one local preacher, and one hundred and twenty-five scholars in the Sunday-school. They had one church valued at $1,200, one parsonage valued at $2,500, paid pastor $1,040, presiding elder $80, bishops $5, and raised for missions, $36. Calaveras, to which H. B. Sheldon was appointed, was not in the County bearing that name, but along the river so called, and in the San Joaquin Valley, lying East of Stockton. We will notice points on that circuit in the future. Mariposa was another hard field for Methodism, at least for our branch of it. Bateman must have been there fully two years and then the modest Cleveland went to the work. In 1855, it was left to be supplied, and no report was given of it at the next conference. In 1856, it was still left to be supplied, and seems to have been supplied, since a report is made one year later to the effect that there were nine members, and a church valued at $800. In 1857, it looked as though something was about to be accomplished, for two men were sent to that charge, C. N. Hinck- ley and J. McKelvey. The next year there were seventeen com- municants and the church was valued at $1,000. That year Hinckley went back alone, McKelvey going farther South. In 1859, Z. B. Ellsworth and I. P. Hale; in 1860, B. W. Rusk. The 132 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. membership had grown to twenty-eight. In 1861, A. L. 8. Bate- man was again in, the field; in 1863, J. Baldwin; in 1864, J. McKelvey ; in 1866, it was left to be supplied, and no report made at the next conference. That statement will be correct history of Mariposa until 1870, when the monotony is slightly relieved by the appointment reading, “To be supplied by W. Oliver.” At the next conference it was J. Oliver that supplied it, but he reports nothing. For three mote years it stood to be supplied, then, in 1873, it is left out of the appointments. The organiza- tion of another conference took Mariposa out of the older body, but in 1896, a change was made by which that county was re- stored to the California Conference. That year, Counterville appears in the list of charges on the Oakland District, and as this is in Mariposa we must see in that: what we have from the work of so many years. In both conference sessions after the change occurred this place was left to be supplied, a discouraging fac: on the face of things. On looking at the reports of 1897, we are still further discouraged by finding nothing but blanks all along the line opposite Counterville. Let us hope that other churches have done better for Mariposa. ‘CHAPTER IX. 1854, The Second Conference. This was Bishop Simpson’s first visit to California. The fame of the great preacher had preceded him. Expectation was very high. He was in demand everywhere. The Legislature in session at Benicia invited him to preach before the body. He accepted their request, and in due time, accompanied by B. F. Rawlins, he was before the law-makers of California. It is rarely that two Methodist preachers could be thrown together who were both incapable of singing. It happened so, however, in this instance. Bishop Simpson, though possessed of a magnifi- cent voice for speaking, could not sing at all. Mr. Rawlins thought he could handle Old Hundred, though not sure about it, but as the congregation would join, the thing would go, whether the precenter could sing it right or not. It was a dismal -failure. The congregation-did not join in; probably they were waiting to discover what tune was being sung! After going a little on several airs, and touching on some very original sounds, and. reaching the end of the first stanza, the bishop quietly said, “ Let us pray,” and the meeting continued and closed without further attempts at music. The good bishop did not disappoint the ex- pectation of the people. It is said that a man belonging to another church in Sacramento heard him, and on the Sabbath’ following made no preparation for church. His wife said in surprise, “ Why do you not get ready for church?” He an- swered, “ O, I am not going to church to-day; I will not have the grand impression produced by Bishop Simpson’s sermon last Sunday, spoiled by any preacher that can be found about here! ” The conference met in Sacramento, February 16, 1854. M. C. Briggs was elected secretary. The reports brought in from, charges give the following items of general interest: Charges, forty-one; members, one thousand five hundred and twenty- four; Sunday-schools, forty-five; officers and _ teachers, three hundred and twenty-two; scholars, fifteen hundred and fourteen; conversions in Sunday-schools, nineteen; churches, (133) 134 FIFTY YEARS OF METFLODISM. thirty-seven; parsonages, fifteen; lots, fifty-two; value of all property, $176,300; members of conference, thirty-eight, and probationers, eight. A few items of interest will be noticed her. R. R. Dunlap was excused from examinations on account of the fact that he had passed a similar course of study in the Church South. The following were elected and ordained elders: G. B. Taylor, E. Merchant, B. F. Rawlins, and D. Deal. Those ad- mitted into full connection, were H. B. Sheldon, J. B. Hill, and J. Rogers. I. W. Cole was continued on trial. As this name did not appear in the minutes of 1853, it is quite evident that he had been transferred during the year. He was received into full connection in 1855 and granted a location in 1856. J. Pet- tit was continued on trial conditioned on his making up defects in study. This was a hopeful sign that even then the qualifica- tions of ministers in the line of education was being placed on higher ground. At a‘later conference this same man was re- ported defective in study. His presiding elder, anxious to get him through, said, “ Bishop, if he does not read our books he sells them.” No doubt a commendation as far as it went. One of the probationers continued on trial was admonished by the bishop by request of the conference, indicating that the brethren were determined to allow no indiscretion to pass unnoticed. J. K. Walker, who had been at work on the Bodego circuit, was elected to local deacons’ orders, also, I. 8. Deihl, from Placerville, and Matthey Lissiter, from Napa circuit. We give place just here for a word concerning J. K. Walker. He was a very useful local preacher. Breaking new ground when needed, and serving churches as a supply when occasion demanded. Always faithful and true wherever he was. He was a native of the State of New York, licensed in 1848, came to California in 1853, died in Guerneville, January 8, 1885, aged eighty-six years. Those ad- mitted to probationary relation were J. J. Cleveland and P. Y. Cool, from Volcano, W. 8. Urmy, from Powell Street, and I. 8. Diehl, from Placerville. There were four districts this year: San Francisco, with J. D. Blain in charge; Sacramento, with G. S. Phillips; Marysville, with J. Daniel, and Southern California, with A. Bland. There were fifty-one charges either supplied or to be supplied. It may be well to state here that a custom has prevailed from the begin- ning to mark such places as needed work, and yet could not be supplied for want of men, by this sign, “To be supplied.” Where such charges afterward received attention their history will be given so far as known. But where no supply was fur- nished, and no report made, nor any future work done, they will not be mentioned in this history. 1854. THE SECOND CONFERENCE. 135 Three transfers are found in the list of laborers, N. P. Heath, Nelson Reasoner, and C. Bonner. The first was a man of marked character, a very good preacher, and with the snap and vim which would naturally seem to fit him for this field. He had been about seventeen years in the work before he came to California. But he was never contented with the country, and in 1856, or at most early in 1857, he returned. He filled important charges in Il- linois after that. Nelson Reasoner was a man of good education and of - than ordinary preaching abilities. He had joined the Genesce Conference in September, 1850. He was transferred as an un- der-graduate, being ordained elder in 1855, in Stockton. He married Miss Emma Hamilton, of Marysville, in 1868, and about the same time was appointed agent of the American Bible Sv- ciety for the Northern portion-of the State and for Nevada. In 1870, he took a location and returned to the East. C. Bonner did not stay in the conference long enough for us to know whom he was or whence he came. His name never again appears in a list of appointments. William 8. Urmy was born on the 21st day of June, 1830, in the village of Sing Sing, New York. At the age of fifteen, he was converted at a camp-meeting held in that vicinity, upon the historic grounds of those days. Almost immediately, he felt called to preach the gospel, and began the study of the Greek language and such books as he thought would be of service to him in his work. When twenty-two years old, he came to Cali- fornia, and at once united with Powell Street Church. Here he was licensed to preach, his license bearing the name of Isaac Owen as presiding elder. He preached his first sermon, in the church Roberts sent from Oregon, in December, 1853. He re- mained at Coloma, where he was first appointed, about six months, when he was removed by the elder to Sonora and Colum- bia as junior preacher. They had the whole of Tuolumne County for their field of labor. There were ten appointments, to all of which they went on foot. At the conference of 1855, he was sent to Ione, then considered a very important field. Here he had eight appointments where he gave regular services. On his way to Dry Town, one Sunday evening, he lost his way, and came to a strange village which they told him was Sutter Creek. In- quiring if there were any Methodists in that place, they directed him to Mr. Wildman’s store, whose wife was a member of the Church. He offered to preach, and Mr. Wildman rang the bell. A congregation assembled in a little school-house, to whom Urmy preached, thus turning his mistake to good account. His success on this circuit was excellent. The membership was doubled in 136 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Sea fifteen months. He was next appointed to the Alameda circuit, with C. H. Northup for junior preacher, but when Heath left Folsom Street Church the elder appointed him to that charge. Here he remained two years doing excellent service. It was while here that he married the elder daughter of Dr. Thomas, then editor of the Advocate, a most fitting companion, though destined to leave him after a few years. She died in 1874. Urmy’s suc- cess was assured from the first. He wrote well, now and then wooing the spirit of the muse to the edification of his readers. For ten years he served his conference as secretary. He also represented it in the general conference of 1888. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of the Pacific. A native of Cayuga County, New York, Peter Y. Cool, was born May 20, 1830. He was converted at the age of nineteen, and when twenty, came to California. At first he followed the occu- pation of a teacher in Amador County. His license to preach, which bore the signature of Dr. Owen, was dated in 1853. Be- ginning his ministry in 1854, he was often compelled to be laid aside on account of ill-health, but again and again he returned, with ever-increased zeal and greater efficiency. Being in the Southern part of the State when the division occurred, he he- came a member of the Southern Conference. In this he remained until his death which was on November 6, 1882. A difficulty in one of his knees, that had made him a cripple most of his years. finally took him, amid great suffering, to the better world. He was a man of very affable disposition, kind and pleasant to all, a good preacher, and especially gifted in church building. When in Santa Cruz he was elected Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion. Stil] he was not a man that sought place other than in the ministry. He often said, “I would rather preach than be Presi- dent.” Josiah J. Cleveland was born of Methodist parents, in Ma- sonville, New York, in the year 1821. He was one of five brothers, four of whom were Methodist preachers, and one a physician. He was a Christian from earliest childhood. He prepared for college in Cazenovia Seminary, and then took the regular classical course in the Wesleyan University at Middle- town. He came to California in 1850, toiled in the mines until he had paid the last dollar he owed for his education, and then followed the convictions of all his previous life by entering the ministry. For twenty-eight years he toiled devotedly in that work, doing his very best as pastor, professor, and presiding el- der, never seeking any honor or place, but content to work where his brethren assigned him, without a murmur or complaint. 1854. THE SECOND CONFERENCE. 137 Having taken a superanuated relation in 1882, he and his faith- ful wife moved to San Francisco, and for seven years did most efficient work in the Japanese Mission as teachers. He was then obliged to give up all work. He went East, visited the home of his youth, and the graves of his parents, who had not seen him for forty years before their death, and taen, on his return, se- cured a little home near San Leandro, where in quietness and in great submission, he waited for the end. Nor did he have long to wait. The Summons came on Sabbath, January 17, 1892. It found him ready. It is doubtful if Mr. Cleveland had an enemy in the world. If he had, it is perfectly safe to say, the fault was not his. Jt would be difficult to find a more perfect specimen of a gentleman. His greatest fault was a virtue in excess,—his modesty. Perhaps this kept him from the highest measure of success. Israel S. Deihl was a man of considerable excentricity. He took so earnestly to the temperance work, and seemed so useful in it, that his brethren gave him a nominal appointment in order that he might devote himself wholly, to it. He carried the Order of the Sons of Temperance everywhere in the State. This ir- regular work could not continue forever, and as there was no lik- lihood of his settling down to pastoral labor, in 1857, he was dis- continued. More than a year previously he was the innocent victim of the vice he so fearlessly antagonized. Going from Sacramento to Red Bluffs, owing, as it was believe, to the im- perfect service of a drunken engineer, the steamer was blown up, and Deihl was nearly killed. In this he was only a little more fortunate than many others on board, for he was made a cripple for life. The following account of the beginning of the First Metho- dist Episcopal Church, of Alameda, is taken from the pen of Dr. F. D. Bovard: It “ began its career September 11, 1853. It was in the house of Rev. James McGowan, a local elder, that this first Methodist class of sturdy pioneers was organized. Isaac Owen, the presiding elder, held the first quarterly meeting in October. ‘The first location was on Mound Street, and was the gift of Bishop Taylor and his brother. The gentle-spirited David Deal was the first pastor, appointed in February, 1854. He built the first church which was dedicated April 30, 1854, by Bishop Simpson. At first it was part of a circuit.” In 1856, W. 8. Urmy and C. H. Northup were postors. Urmy did not long remain and then Northup became preacher in charge. At the end of the year there were fifty-eight communi- cants in a territory where about a score of Methodist Churches may now be found, nearly each one of which has a larger mem- 138 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. bership. In 1857, Alameda was by itself, and W. G. Dedl was pastor. At the end of that year thirty comunicants were re- ported, this be it remembered, when the school was in running order. In 1858, A. Higbie. In‘ his second year Higbie’s health failed, the school was given up, and the charge again fell into the hands of W. G. Deal. In 1860, E. W. Kirkham. At the next conference it was reported that he had not yet arrived upon the Coast. He never came. During the whole year the place was supplied in the best way it could be done, but most of the year by a superanuated member of an Eastern conference. In 1861, C. V. Anthony and J. E. Wickes were in charge. This was the plan of the circuit at that time. Alameda, preaching every Sabbath morning and evening; Oakland, every Sabbath afternoon at three o’clock; San Leandro, every Sabbath morn- ing; San Lorenzo, once in two weeks at three o’clock ; Haywards, once in two weeks at three o’clock. In 1862, Oakland was a charge by itself, the other parts of the circuit being called Alameda and San Leandro, with W. Gafney in charge. In 1864, C. E. Rich. In 1865, San Leandro was dropped from the name of the charge, without other change. In 1866, Alameda was certainly a station, perhaps it was the year before, but now San Leandro, so long: connected with it, became a separate charge. Rich, remaining in Alameda; in 1867, J. Daniel; in 1869, R. M. Hammond; in 1870, it was supplied by G. G. Walter: in 1871, W. Hulbert. By this time the center of interest, and of population as well, was at Park Street. The prosperity of the Church depended upon a change of location. A lot was purchased on Park Street and the church moved thereon. Great praise is due to the memory of Mrs. John Gunn, who was foremost in soliciting the money by which this was brought about. She and her husband had been able and willing workers in this church for several years pre- ceding. They were both natives of Scotland, he of Highland birth and blood. Intelligent and original, many happy thoughts. were uttered by him in his prayer and class-meeting testimonies. They moved to Oakland soon after the change referred to in Alameda, where they lived until a few years ago, when, not long apart, they went to their reward. In 1874, J. W. Ross. He did not remain a year, the Pacific Grove enterprise taking him to that place. F. P. Tower finished out the year, and was regularly appointed at the next conference. A new church building was now begun. More ground was bought, making the lot 100 x 150 on which they proceeded to build a church 40x70. In 1876, H. B. Heacock. He soon had the church completed. It was dedi-. cated December 24, of that year, Dr. Jewell officiating. In 1876 Alameda became a part of the Stockton District. It had always. 1854. THE SECOND CONFERENCE. 139 previously been in that of San Francisco, except one year, when the Oakland District was formed, though of very different terri- tory than that which bore the name in after years. In 1879, T. 8. Dunn. A revival added a goodly number to the Church while he was there. In 188], M.-C. Briggs. More land with a parsonage was now purchased. In 1884, R. Bently; in 1885-6, a church was built at West End, which, ‘in the year last named, became a separate charge. In 1885, the name of the charge was Alameda and West End. In 1886, it took the title of Alameda First Church, with A. T. Needham, pastor. In 1887, A. J. Nel- son. The church was raised and a basement story added. In 1888, J. Kirby; in 1892, J. Coyle; in 1893, F. D. Bovard. The price of the land had greatly appreciated on account of the growth of the City and the encroachment of business. This led to a plan to make the Jand productive of revenue, not only to se- cure a better church for their own use, but also to help other churches contiguous, actual or prospective. The details need not be given here. In 1897, when Dr. Bovard was returned for the fifth year, there were two hundred and ninety members in full connection, ten probationers, and two hundred and sixty-six scholars in the Sunday-school. One church valued at $30,000, one parsonage valued at $8,000; they paid the pastor $2,000, presiding elder $160, bishops $30, and raised for missions $219. Among the names this Church has reason to cherish, we may, for want of information, give but a few: Arthur S. Barber, was a man who had been identified with that Church from the very beginning. He was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1817. He came to America when twenty-three years old, was in California in 1849, settled in Alameda in 1853, was appointed post master, by President Filmore, in 1855, a position continuously held for thirty-four years. He died September 7, 1896. T. W. Williamson, a staunch Methodist, father of Mrs. Dr. Benson and of other good workers in our Zion, closed his earthly life in fellowship with the Church, June 9, 1883. He was born in Kentucky, in 1799. Levi Jenks, formerly a member of the Rock River Conference was a laborer here during the last years of his life. He was born 1808, died January 18, 1887. John Trgloan was for many years a member of this Church. He was a pioneer, having come to California a Methodist in 1852. He was converted in Wis- consin under the labors of I. M. Leihy, afterward of our con- ference. He was born in Cornwall, England, December 29, 1818, came to America when twenty-one years old, and became an en- thusiastic American. Though having large interests in mines, he was always opposed to Sunday labor, and was willing, if need 140 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. be, to suffer loss rather than to violate his conscience on that sub- ject. He died in Alameda, November 24, 1897. The writer well remembers Horatio Moses and his excellent wife, who used to come from Fruitvale to the Church in Ala- meda, in 1861. They had been doing this already for about four years. They closed their days in the fellowship then begun. Mrs. Moses was born in 1800, converted in childhood, married John Creamer, a member of conference, in 1820. Having been bereaved of her busband, she married Mr. Moses, of Paterson, New Jersey, and came to California in 1857. She died April 16, 1883. Her second husband had preceded her to the home of the blessed. The year 1854, marks the organization of our Church in Pet- , aluma. J. K. Walker had been over all Sonoma County, preach- ing where he could find hearers, and Petaluma became a point in his circuit. He was sent this year as a supply to the Petaluma “ Mission,” and in July following he organized a Church of six members. It must not be inferred that this was the first time services had been held in Petaluma. The lynx-eyed Bateman had. visited it long before, but this year indicates a point of im- portance sufficient to warrent its being made the center of a circuit. But from the organization the place rapidly grew in importance until in 1855, less than a year after it began ‘exist- ence, it was set apart as a separate work, with J. Hunter in charge. At the end of the first year of Mr. Hunter’s pastorate he reported fifty-seven members in full connection, twerity-one probationers and three local preachers. A:-most remarkable showing truly. He also reported a parsonage, and $400 raised to build a church. The value of the property was estimated at $3,000. The lot on which both church and parsonage were first built was on Kentucky Street, and was afterward sold to the. city for a hall and public library. In 1857, W. J. Maclay. In 1859, D. A. Dryden. In 1860, J. McH. Caldwell. In 1861, J. W. Stump. In 1863, I. M. Leihy. In 1864, supplied by E. S. Lippit. During his pastorate a new and somewhat expensive building enterprise was undertaken. The old property having been sold to the city, a large lot was secured on the corner of Keller and English Streets. The basement, or what was in- tended for a basement, was erected, roofed over, and used as an audience room. The building was of brick, and a considerable debt was contracted in getting it thus far on the way towards completion. In 1866, J. Hunter. He had been on the super- anuated list for some time, and his health did not long allow of his holding the position.. W. Peck had been appointed agent of the University, but had resigned, and when Hunter was obliged 1854. THE SECOND CONFERENCE. 14 to give up the charge he took it. In 1867, R. W. Williamson. In 1869, W. S. Turner. In 1871, J. L. Trefren. In 1873, A. J. Nelson. And now a new departure was taken. It was decided to change the ‘plan, and instead of making a two story church, put up a high Gothic roof, and finish the church as it was. This was done, not without friction and some discontent, but that passed away in time, and as the population did not warrent a larger church, it was on the whole the best that could: be done. In 1875, G. Clifford. In 1878, E. R. Dille. During Dr. Dille’s pastorate the last dollar’s indebetedness was paid. The six years of these two preachers were years of continued prosperity. The church grew in numbers and influence. In 1881, C. V. Anthony. In 1882, R. L. Harford. His health was poor when he came, and it steadily declined, until he died in the midst of the confer- ence year. HE. R. Willis supplied the charge to the close of the year, and was then regularly appointed to the church. In 1884,, J. A. Van Anda. In 1886, C. E. Rich. During the pastorate of Mr. Rich the church was considerably remodeled. The audience room was shortened, while the parlors were much increased, and the whole of the inside work repainted and papered. In 1888, W. M. Woodward. In 1890, M. C. Briggs. In 1894, T. H. Woodward. In 189%, T. A. Atkinson. By death and removals the membership of the Church has diminished from what is was in former years, but the Church is well organized, the future promising. Our history closes with the following statistics: Members, 130; probationers, nineteen; one local preacher; and 144 schol- ars in the Sunday-school. One church valued at $15,000; one parsonage valued at $1,200. They paid the pastor $1,300. Pre- siding elder $90. Raised for missions $33. Russian and Big River Circuit covered all that region North of the bay not otherwise named and provided for. It was the mother circuit from which numerous other charges came. These will be considered as the growth of that beautiful country shall progress. James Corwin was sent,to all the Humbolt region in 1853. He toiled for one year and returned with two charges to be provided for—Union, to which he was returned, and Bucksport, which was left to be supplied. Let us consider the last first. Bucksport was a Janding place only about two miles from where the city of Eureka now stands. In those early times it was sup- posed to be a point of importance, but Eureka sprang up and swallowed it. In 1855, W. Gafney was sent there. In 1856, it became an appendage of Union. It then disappears from the list of charges. 142 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. Union was for a time the chief point of interest to our worl: in Humbolt County. In 1855 it was associated with Bueksport, and R. W. Williamson ‘and W. Gafney were in charge. After- ward Gafney took Bucksport and Williamson was in charge at Union. In 1856, they were again together, with J. H. Miller in charge, and one more to be supplied. At this time there was a Church in Union, and a society having forty communicants. Value of church property $2,300. In 1875 it was Union and Eureka, with J. W. Burton and H. Van Gundy in charge. In 1858, C. H: Northup. In 1859, Union stands alone, and was supplied, but by whom is not stated. In 1860, A. J. Huestis. In 1861 the name of the town having been changed, the name of the charge became Arcata, with B. W. Rusk pastor. In 1862, W. B. Priddy. In 1863, it was supplied, but by whom is not stated. In 1864, J. M. Campbell. In 1866, S. L. Hamilton. ‘During his pastorate the church now in use was erected. In 1867, G. McRae. In 1868, R. May. In 1870 it was again with Eureka, and P. L. Haynes and B. W. Rusk were in charge. In 1871 it was left to be supplied. In 1872 it was Arcata and Trini- dad, in charge of G. R. Stanley. In 1873 Trinidad was left olf the name, Stanley being still in charge. In 1875, J. B. Maxfield, who never put in an appearance. It cannot be here stated who supplied it that year. In 1876, B. F. Taylor. In 1878, D. W. Chilson. In 1880, J. B. Chisholm. In 1883, E. A. Wible. In 1886, S. M. Woodward. In 1889, F. L. Tuttle. In 1890, C. E. Pettis. In 1894, E. E. Dodge. In 1896, A. Holbrook. His pastorate passes the limits of this history. Members 112, pro- bationers thirty-five, scholars in Sunday-school 150, two churches of an aggregate value of $4,500, one parsonage valued at $1,560 paid pastor $950, presiding elder $80, bishops $3, raised for missions $32. In writing up the history of the Churches about Humboldt Bay, no reference has beer made to charges in the districts. These have been many, and their recurrence so frequently would become monotonous. The reader can easily get track of them by examining the various lists of districts. Towa Hill was left to be supplied. In 1855, E. A. Hazen. At the end of one year the charge had sixty-four communicants. It had also two churches and one parsonage. In 1858 it was on the Sacramento District instead of the Marysville with W. Wil- mot pastor. In 1859 it is called Iowa City, with H. J. Bland pastor. In 1860, J. Maclay. In 1862, J. Rogers. In 1863, J. Corwin. In 1864, left to be supplied. In 1865, it was supplied by E. A. Wible. In 1866, A.C. Hazard. In 1867, A. R. Sheriff. In 1868, it is Iowa Hill and Forest Hill, with I. J. Ross in 1854. THE SECOND CONFERENCE. 143 charge. In 1869, it is Iowa Hill and Colfax, I. J. Ross still in charge. In 1870, R. Kernick. In 1871, J. H. Peters. In 1872, G. Larkin. In 1873, it is Colfax and Iowa Hill with J. J. Cleveland pastor. In 1875, 8. Jones. In 1877, W. H. Hughes. In 1878, G. R. Stanley. In 1880, W. Peck. In 1881, W. M. Johnson. In 1882, W. M. Woodward. In 1883, it no where ap- pears. It is never named again during the period of this history. Greatly reduced in people, it has probably become simply a preaching place on some contiguous circuit. We find in connection with the appointments of San Fran- cisco a City Mission with R. B. Stratton in charge. According to the writer’s memory he did not long remain, going thence to Yreka. This city mission embraced mainly, if not wholly, the mission Dolores. Michigan City, with J. Pettit in charge, was a place described in the Advocate of about that time, as situated high up in the mountains, between the North and Middle Forks of the Ameri- ean River. Forests of pine, cedar and oak abounded, and the mines were excellent. It does not appear among the appoint- ments again until 1858, when J. W. Ricks was in charge. In 1859, T. H. McGrath. In 1860, J. J. Cleveland. In 1861 there was a Michigan Bluffs, and a Michigan Bar, the former with: J. Rogers, and the latter with W. Pitner, in charge. Probablv — the former is the place we are considering under a changed name. In 1862, W. Wilmot was sent to Michigan Bluffs, and Michigan Bar was left out of the list. In 1863, J. M. Hinman. In 1864 it was Yankee Jim’s and Michigan Bluffs. In 1865 it reported twenty members, two churches of the aggregate value of $3,000, and two parsonages of the aggregate value of $2,000. That year it is left out of the appointments, nor does it again appear until 1873, when it was an appendage of Forest Hill. This year we find a Marysville mission. It was probably the region lying west of Marysville,.a part of the country rich in farming lands and already becoming settled with well-to-do farmers. Mr. Sheldon did not stay there, amore promising field took him to Shasta. Twice the name of Gibsonville was in the list of appoint- ments. Then we see no more of it. It was left to be supplied in 1854, but in 1855, H. E. Foster was appointed there. In 1856 it had sixteen communicants, twenty-five scholars in Sun- day-school, and a church valued at $1,200. From which facts it is probable that it was not abandoned, but assumed another name. James McGowan, if the writer is not misinformed, was the apostle of Methodism to Murphys. He was the local elder at » 144 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. whose house the Church in Alameda was organized. When a society was formed at Murphys it is now impossible of determi- nation. It is certain we had a Church organized, and it had several years of history. In 1854 it was supplied by J. H. Miller. In 1854 J. McGowan supplied it. In 1856 there were sixty com- municants. There were eighty scholars in the Sunday-school, a church and a parsonage, though both must have been of very unpretentious character, since they were estimated as only worth, taken together, $700. That year it was again supplied, but by whom is not known. In 1857 it does not appear in the list. In 1861 J. MeGowan is again sent, as if to save the toil of other years. Perhaps he found it a hopeless undertaking, certainly no one was sent the years following. ‘ Adam Bland was given a circuit in 1853, he made it a district in 1854. He wanted five men, he obtained two, that was the proportion of supply to demand in those early days. Bland was laying the foundations of another conference, he was the advance agent of a vast multitude, whose coming tread he thought he heard as he lay with his ear to the ground, and slept alone under the stars of heaven. He coasted along the placid ocean, he climbed the thirsty mountains, he threaded the heated valleys and he wanted to take all that goodly south land for God. His demand was not too much. Suppose he could have just then encountered a class from a theological school, trained as all such ought to be trained, to thank God for any field of labor where men were found who needed the gospel, and they had heeded his call, what a different history would have been written. It is useless to write anything now of the three places that had to be left for years begging for help, it must suffice to write when some one goes, but of two we must write now. Los Angeles had at last a pastor in 1854. It was J. McH. Caldwell. He remained one year, and then the charge was left to be supplied. In 1856, A. L. S. Bateman. The statistics of that year have not one entry for Los Angeles. In 1857, E. Mer- chant. We have seen elsewhere what a foundation he had to build upon, but alas! he lived not to build. In 1858, Los Angeles and San Barnardino were together and left to be sup- plied. In 1859, D. Tuthill. He was there but a part of the year and made no report at the end of it. In 1860 it was Los Angeles and El Monte, and left to be supplied. But it is needless to go through the history of this church, if church it may be called, for several years. It is to be supplied each conference when the appointments are read out, it is found with a line of blanks opposite the name when the minutes are published. It was not until 1867 that a man’s name appears in place of the % 1854. THE SECOND CONFFRRENCE. 145 monotonous “to be supplied.” That name was A. P. Hendon. We look anxiously in the reports of 1868 for what had come down as the result of labors expanded in years gone by, and only one item of information is found, that is full of hope, we had forty members in Los Angeles circuit. That year the work was di- vided, Los Angeles falls to A. Coplin, while the circuit is given in charge of Hendon. In 1869 the minutes report a church valued at $4,000, and a membership of twenty-one. Hendon reports fifty-four ‘communicants all told. This year A. M. Hough went to Los Angeles, and the circuit is left out of the list of appoint- ments. No doubt the circuit takes another name. Mr. Hough went to work with his usual energy. He found a heavy debt and soon had it paid. He saw need of certain improvements, and they were soon added. In 1871, P. Y. Cool. In 1872, J. W. Stump. In 1873, J. M. Campbell. In 1875, G. S. Hickey. This was the last appointment made from the California Confer- ence, the next year it received its pastor from the Southern California Conference. The last statistics available for this history were those of 1874. Members 117, probationers one, Sunday-school scholars 100. They had one church valued at $4,500, one parsonage valued at $2,300. They paid the pastor $1,200. Tresiding elder $120. Bishops $4. Taised for missions $40. These figures indicate that the old days of hardship and struggle had passed, and that Los Angeles was already heading rapidly to the lead of a great church movement, greater indeed than anybody would have dared at that time to prophesy. ’ A preacher was sent to Lexington in 1854, none other than the earnest Dunlap, whose work we have seen in the extreme north. It sounds strangely to meet this name, Lexington, in a region all plastered over with the names of saints and sacred institutions. Who were the ambitious Yankees who displaced some saint’s name, perhaps, to establish this, so precious to American ears? It was in Los Angeles County as we learn from Dunlap himself. Is there such a place now in that County? Dunlap says they built “a baloon church” there at a cost of from three to four hundred dollars. But it was hard work. The elements were against our Church, being mostly from the South. The next year Dunlap returned to Lexington, but in speaking of his work he always, or nearly so, speaks of E] Monte. This he informs us was in San Gabriel Valley about twelve miles east of Los Angeles. It appears as an appendagé of Los Angeles afterward, and probably occurs as Los Angeles Circuit still later. CHAPTER X. 1855. The Third Conference. It was held in Stockton, May 16th and Osmond C. Baker presided. -He wore glasses, was of medium stature, quiet and dignified in bearing, presided. with affability, and preached on Sunday, not a great sermon, but one of much appropriateness, and one well calculated to give great encouragement to that body of weary itinerants, who were laboring under more serious difti- culties than any similar number of ministers on the face of the earth. To a stranger the conference discussions would not ap- pear in a very favorable light. These men had come from every part of the “ States,” as we still called all parts of the nation on the other side of the continent. Raised and educated under different circumstances, each confident that his way was best. there was a sharpness of retort which indicated a want of charity, perhaps more in seeming than in reality. Juet us also remember that they had many trials and few comforts. ‘They were sur- rounded by men who were worldly, and to a great degree selfish. Even the members of the Church partook too largely of the same spirit. It is not to be wondered at if the type of piety was not of the highest possible manifestation. The debate on slavery was especially bitter. It was the last session before the' general conference of 1856, and deligates to that body had to be elected. The anti-slavery sentiment was rapidly being developed in the North. We were speedily drift- ing towards that terrible conflict which followed only five years later. Some wanted the most radical deliveranee to govern the action of the delegates, some wanted none at all, thinking that agitation would be injurious to the welfare and unity of the Church. It was not a question merely affecting the Eastern side of the country, the politics of the State was intensely interested on the same theme. The Know Nothing movement, then in the zenith of its development, could do but little to allay the bitterness with which this subject was discussed. Laymen everywhere were interested, and laymen were looking on. It (146) 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 147 is to be feared that some of them hated, what they were pleased to call, fanaticism, worse than they hated sin. The papers had much to say about these ministers dabbling in politics. It was claimed that some appointments were affected by that debate. At last they reached results that nearly all the conference agreed bo, though as in nearly all cases of compromise, some on both sides voted for what they did not like. With some they were too radical, with some they were decidedly time serving. Resolutions from other conferences had been received asking for a change of rule on slavery, so as to entirely exclude slave holding froin the Church. The report of the committee on the subject wiil be found of interest. “ Resdlved; first, That we do not concur in the proposed changes of the general rule. Resolved; second, That we request the general conference by resolution, so to ex- plain said rule as to make it evident that it forbids the buying and selling of men, women and children as slaves. Resolved ; third, That we respectfully request the géneral conference at its next session to take into consideration the propriety of so revising the chapter on slavery as to require slaveholders io emancipate their slaves when emancipation is not impracticable, or where age or infirmity does not render it unjust to the slave.” The first: and second resolutions were adopted by thirty-eight to two. A larger number voted against the third resolution but it carried by a considerable majority. The whole report was adop- ted by a vote of twenty-five to eleven. he statistics show a decrease in membership) The precise difference it is hard to determine. One account of members for 1854, makes the number, as before given, 1524, the other 1335. If the first is correct, then the falling off was not less than 193. I£ the second, which is very probable, then the decrease was only three. Here are the figures as nearly as they. can }2 ascertained. Members 1332. Probationers 143. Local preach- ers eleven. Number of churches twenty-one. Number of pars- onages nine. Number of lots thirty-one. The aggregate of “ quarterage”’ paid was $47,000. “Table expenses” $27,000. Value of church property $27,400. No reports from Sunday- schools available. Members of conference forty-five. Probation- ers thirteen. Missionary money appropriated $9,950. There were fifty-nine pastoral appointments this year dis- tributed on four districts. Southern California District was dis- continued, its appointments heing mostly put on the San Fran- cisco. A new district had been formed out of the Marysville, with E. Arnold in charge. This last named district went up from Colusa to the Oregon line and across to the ocean. H. C. Benson was left without an-appointment expecting to’ 148 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. take a transfer to one of the Indiana Conferences. He afterward changed his mind, and located, but when this was done is uncer- tain. No mention of his name is made in the minutes of the California Conference except that under consideration until 1858 when he was readmitted on a certificate of location. He was secretary of the conference in 1855. As he did not go east, it is probable that he located from the California Conference in 1856, and that the secretary forgot to mention the fact in the minutes. Another item concerning tis conference must suffice before we turn to consider the new men and new fields. Bishop Andrew of the Church South, was present and introduced to the conference. As his case was the occasion, rather than the cause, of the division of the Church, the debate on slavery must have been one of much interest to him. Six new men now appear for the first time on-the conference roll. The first of these who reached the field and went to work was Ebenezer Arnold. He was of New England blood, though born and raised in the State of New York. His mother was a woman of rare Christian character, by whom he was early led. to Christ. He joined the Black River Conference in 1838. After about sixteen years of labor there, he started for Oregon, reach- ing San Francisco April 2, 1854. Being strongly urged to re- main in California, he consented, and at once took the Shasta District. It-was an immense region, of a mountainous character, which can only be traveled on horseback, or rather muleback, for not many horses could have been found to go where the riders had to go, in journeying over the trails that constituted the sum total of all highways known in those parts in the early days. He was a man of forty years of age, possessed of a strong robust body, well formed features, and a voice of tremenduous power, though he was not boisterous in preaching except when occasion seemed to warrent. He remained on the district, toiling with zea] and enduring hardships, until the conference of 1857, when his name does not appear among the appointments, though still upon the roll. During that year he moved to Oregon, and in 1858 was transferred to that conference and was made principal of the Umpqua Academy. After a few years in Oregon he re- turned to New York, where he has made quite a history in his old conference. The tirst Sunday in June, 1855 the writer had his first ex- perience, with his first presiding elder, on the first charge ever given him. In the morning Mr. Arnold preached in the court house in Weaver. The Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was ad- ministered to about half a dozen souls. all who cared to confess their Master in that way. In the afternoon he preached on the 1855. THE THIRD CONFERFNCE. 149; street. Jonah was his theme. Jonah was a type of the back- slider, the man who shirked duty. There was no place for such a man. He could not be tolerated on shipboard, and so was thrown into the sea. A fish swallowed him, but got the worst of the transaction. Jonah set hard on the fish’s stomach. Cast out upon land, he had suffered other rejections and mishaps if he had not repented and turned to the duty he had forsaken. Then he made an application. Some of those who heard him perhaps, had been passing through a bitter experience. Men on every side. of them had been “ striking it rich,’ but they had not obtained “the color.” They had spent all they possessed, and had well nigh exhausted their credit, and were now at their wit’s end to know what to do. He advised them to institute an inquiry. Perhaps they had a Jonah in the company. Possibly a back- sliden deacon, or class leader, or preacher. Then lifting his. voice to the full extent of its power he shouted, “ Pitch him out!. Pitch him out! Pitch him out!” Whether it led to the break- ing up of any mining company may be questioned, but it is cer- tain it created quite a sensgtion in that large crowd that stood | around listening to him. (He was intensely anti-Mason, carying. his prejudices to all secret societies. He would not affiliate with the Sons of Temperance, because of their secret character) This. produced some friction in certain quarters:of the district. To the writer he was very helpful, and his visits were made intensely profitable. ; ‘leazer TT was nearly six feet high, well proportioned, . of light complexion, had blue eyes, a massive forehead, and in all respects a man of commanding appearance. He was born at Chatham’s Corners, New York, January 16, 1814. He was edu- cated at Lima, and entered the Genessee Conference in 1838. For some time before he came to California he had preached rofessed the attainme ire-sanctification. His pre- sentation of that theme at conference sessions and at camp. meetings was often attended by great power. He did but one year of pastoral work. His position on the Advocate, however, as well as the ability he displayed in planning work, and dis-- cussing questions on the conference floor, soon made him a leader among his brethren, whose influence was equal to any. He loved to travel, was fond of helping presiding elders, often at camp. meetings, and other large gatherings, so that before his death he was about the most extensively known man in the State. From the paper he went to the no less prominent position of agent of the Depository. In 1872 he became presiding elder of the Peta-. luma District, alas, the only. other office he was ever to fill in the Church of God. In the exciting session of 1872 in San Jose, # 150 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. -how little did anyone think, that we should never hear his voice again on the conference floor. But so it was to be. He was most cruelly shot while attending to his duties as a Peace Com- missioner of the United States, sent to quiet disturbances among the Modoc Indians in the northern part of the State. He was slain by the very men whom he was doing his best to shield ‘from the consequences of their past misconduct. There were fears that harm would befall him if he ventured out upon the lava beds. Indeed it is credably stated that a woman of Modoc ‘blood, though the wife of an American, hazzarded her life to warn the commissioners not to go. But they had given ‘word, and they kept it, though in doing so two of them went to “their death. Thus on the 1ith of April, 1873, without a mo- ment’s warning, he was sent into eternity. When he received the telegram conveying the intelligence that he was appointed peace commissioner he said, “It has been my calling to carry peace to men, that is my mission now.” When his friends in Napa, where he resided, cautioned him of the -danger attending his duty, he said, “ Heaven is just as near the lava beds as from Napa City.” He seemed to have forebodings of evil, and made this request of one of the members of confer- ence, “ If.1 should never return alive, I want the brethren of the conference to know that I have nothing but the warmest love in my heart for every one of them.” Again he remarked at the same time, “ You know that I have always dreaded a lingering old age, if I go that way it will be cut short. The will of the ‘Lord be done. It will be but one step.” It was well for him as it was. But the Church lost the promise of twenty years of ef- fective work on account of his untimely taking off. Samuel B. Rooney was another transfer at this time. He was -an Irishman, short rather thick set, with sandy hair and florid ‘complexion. He was a man of more than ordinary ability in ‘the pulpit. His first year was attended with disaster. Domestic -affliction of a most, serious character led to conduct on his part requiring investigation. The committee condoned his offence -on the ground of great temptation, and on promise of his return to the East, he was cleared. Instead of leaving the Coast he _joined the Congregational Church, and became pastor of a small -society of that denomination in San Francisco. He remained with them only a short time, when he rejoined the Meth “Church, was licensed to preach, but his credentials as an elder were not returned to him. He was some time in the temperance work, and in 1860 supplied very efficiently the Church in Vir- ginia City. Having spent a year or two in mining speculation “he went te New Jersey, and joined the Newark Conference, a ~“ 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. I5r which relation he has remained until now. His credentials: were never returned for reasons which the conference here con- sidered sufficient. They were asked for by the Newark Confer- ence, and once ordered to be restored by the general conference. This order was refused, not only for the old reason, but also. because the general conference exceeded the bounds of its au- thority in making a demand contrary to the law of discipline,. which leaves the determination of such matters to the annual conference. The general conference could change the discipline,. but had no power to require an annual conference to do what was contrary to it. So far as the writer knows, Mr. Rooney has. been a consistent minister in his new relations. This year marks the introduction of the German work into. California. August Kelner was the first preacher. He was a native of Hanover, born in 1819. Was educated and confirmed’ in the Lutheran Church. Came to America in 1848. In the. same year he was converted under the ministry of Phillip Kuhl in St. Louis, Mo. Six months later he was licensed to preach and sent to a circuit in Wisconsin. He was about thirty-six years old when sent to plant German Methodism on the Pacific Coast. A large, strongly built, vigorous man as one would see. in many day’s search. A man of indomitable zeal, he pushed the- work from the very beginning. Preaching in all the large cities,. he soon had societies formed in most of them, but gave his great- est care to San Francisco. -The first-German Church built was in Stockton. It was dedicated on the 23d day of September: 1855, by Dr. Briggs. As help came he pressed on in the work, nor stayed to rest until his soul took its departure to a land where- weariness is unknown. He fell to sleep April 11, 1863. His. sickness was brief, but very severe, the strong body broke down under the intense strain. He left two children with their- mother, three having preceded him to their heavenly home. One- daughter is the wife of W. L. Woodrow, both well known mem-. bers of First Church, San Jose. P. G. Buchanan was born in Steuben County, New York,. September 28, 1821. His father removed fo the State of Ohio the following year. He prepared for college under Dr.—after- wards bishop—Thompson, at Norwalk Seminary. He was: graduated from Ann Arbor in 1846, and joined the Michigan Conference the same year. Here he filled several important charges very successfully, in some of them having wonderful revivals. While pastor at Plymouth, not less than five hundred souls were converted to God. While professor at Albion, he was poisoned with chlorine gas and compelled to desist from. work for a year. In 1852 he was transferred to the Oregon Con- ‘152 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM,. -ference and appointed principal of the Portland Academy. -His health again failing, he returned to the pastorate, serving Oregon City and Taylor Street, Portland. On account of health, he was transferred to California Conference in 1855. His labors in Oregon and for four years in California were very successful, especially in Stockton. In 1859 he located. His reasons for this step need not enter into this history.. No one could doubt but that he acted conscientiously. He afterward became a Congre- gationalist. After several years in connection with the Congre- -gationalist and Presbyterian Churches, he returned in 187% to the California Conference, doing work in various places as the _history of churches will show. His health having failed again, he took a supernumerary relation in 1883, and a superanuated Telation in 1894. A class of ten was received on probation. at this conference. Of these, two dropped out at the end of one year. One of these, B. W. Rusk, joined again about five years later, did eighteen years’ service, took a supernumerary relation in 1873, and was . made a superanuate in 1887. His residence for many years has been in Southern California, though his membership has always remained.here. H. E. Foster, after he left the regular work, was a colporter of the California Bible Society for many years. He finally settled on a farm near Lodi, where he died near the end of 1886. He had married an excellent woman, only a few years before, in Oakland. His last sufferings were of the most intense character, but his Christian patience was as great as his day demanded. The writer administered the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper when he was near his end. Never was the De- vine presence more sensibly felt by those present than on that occasion. He was a local preacher at the time of his death. Edwin Aylworth continued with his class until they were received into full connection, but located in 1858. Two years later he was a member of the Church in Santa Clara. Alfred Higbie was born in Delaware County, New York, November 11, 1814. He was raised on a farm where he worked -during the summer and went to school during the winter. Driven from manual labor by ill health, he became a teacher. He then took an academic course of four years. During the last of these he was licensed to preach. This was in 1843. He con- . tinued to teach and to preach, and also to follow up his studies in the languages, mathematics and physics. He married in 1848. He says, “ On the 5th of April, 1852, amid a terrific snow storm, I left New York for California, to settle an important business affair for a New York firm. Landed at Commercial _ Street, or Long Wharf at 4 p. m. on Monday, May 10, 1852. 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 153: After performing the duties assigned me by the New York firm, I assisted Rev. S. D. Simonds in various ways in the office - of the California Christian Advocate, and Rev. Wm. Taylor in the office of the Book Depository. Both these offices were in one room on the Bethel Ship on Davis Street, then out in the bay. * * * Conference arrived February 16, 1854, Bishop. Simpson presiding. The bishop and presiding elder thought [ ought to go into the regular work, that my services thére would! be of more importance than they could be—under the cireum- stances—in the depository. So I took leave of a work which has grown in strength and usefulness to the present day.” Mr. Higbie supplied Mormon Island one year before this: time. He was then admitted on probation and sent back to the. esame work. He had Mormon Island, a town on the South Fork of the American River, about twenty-two miles form Sacramento, but he was expected to labor in parts of three Counties, namely: Sacramenio, El] Dorado, and Placer. Note some of his appoint- ments, we say some, for in those days a great deal of irregular work was done where no regular services were held. But these- were preaching places where he went at set times. Mormon I[s- land, Red Bank, Negro Hill, Doten’s, Beal’s Bar, Rattlesnake, . Salmon Falls, Railroad House, Michigan Bar, Prairie City, and Granite City, now Folsom. He says he “ preached three times on Sunday, and every alternate round four times, and rode from. twenty-five to forty miles. The miners on my work were ex- ceptionally fine men. Had a frame parsonage, fairly good, and’ a canvas church at Mormon Island. Built a very nice frame- church at the Railroad House, and Dr. Bannister dedicated it free of debt. Organized a society at the Railroad House of forty- five members, twenty-four from conversions, and twenty-one who were Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and Episco- palians.” The following story is so characteristic of the times that no doubt the reader will be pleased to have it transcribed’ in full from the pen of Mr. Higbie. “ I was about to visit one of the new points, and asked a member at Mormon Island to accompany me, as he was acquainted with a number of the principal miners.. He hesitated—thought we might be throwing away our pearls— but finally consented. Among the number he introduced me to: was one who kept a whiskey and and gambling shop. ‘Well’ said he, ‘we’re a pretty hard set over here, but we’ll try and use you well. Where ye goin’ to spout ?’ I said I did not know; but wished to get the best and most convenient place in town.. Well he answered, ‘ye kin have my shop, I guess its the biggest and best in town.’ The offer having been accepted, he asked, “154 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘« What iime will‘ye begin?’ ‘Early candlelight.’ ‘All right sir” We took in the town and dined with a friend. Near the time we went around to the saloon. ‘0, by jimminy, I forgot all about it.’ Turning to the crowd he shouted, ‘I say boys, ‘were goin’ to have preachin’ here, and here’s the preacher, ‘put up yer cards, sweep up, slick up now.’ All eyes were turned ‘towards the speaker, wondering what fresh joks he was playing upon them. ‘Come now; its a fact,’ and turning to his colored boy, handed him a bell, ‘ Gwout now, ring um up, ring um up.’ In a few minutes things ‘slicked up,’ the miners gathered and filled the ‘shop. A room about 30x75 feet. I took my place ‘in the bar, boxes with covers off, placed one upon another, in my rear, and filled with bottles, jugs and ‘glasses, while a rough ‘board, resting on two barrels, formed the counter, my desk. The place was well lighted, and everything quiet and orderly. I said, let us sing, ‘When I Can Read My Title Clear,’ we sang it to the fine old tune of Ortonville. I pitched the tune. All “parts were carried in excellent time. We had harmonious music, real melody, the like of which might make any church feel ‘proud. I was charmed, felt Devinely moved, and preached with unusual freedom. At the close of the services the master of the ‘establishment jumped and shouted, as he took his slouched hat, ‘ Come boys throw in, this man can ’t come over here and preach fer nothin’, and so he took the collection, counted the money and handed it to me saying, ‘ Her’s fifty dollars, come again when ye feel lilke it and we'll give ve fifty dollars a pop.’ ” In 1859, Mr. Higbie took a superanuated relation, having - -completely broken down because of the failure of the vocal. or- gans. Ag his general health was good, he was able to follow successfully the profession of a civil engineer. Once he repre- -sented a southern country in the legislature, where he was the leading spirit in securing the local option law of 1875. In later _years, under much affliction, he was of great service in the Univer- sity of the Pacific. Physical darkness finally settled down upon him to such a degree that almost all labor had to be given up. With only eyes to see his way by sunlight, he is waiting for his ‘transfer to the land of eternal light. Bishop Peck was once heard to give his first impressions of ‘William Gafney. It was at a camp meeting. Mr. Gafney had not been introduced to his critic. As he saw this plain, seem- ingly diffident, man take his place in the preacher’s desk, and, in a very quiet manner introduce the worship of God, the Doctor said to himself, “ What local preacher are we to have now?” ‘When prayer was offered by this unpretentious man, he again ssaid to himself, “ Surely this man lives close to God.” As he took 1855. THE THIRD CONFRRENCE. 155. his text and began to unfold his theme he saw at once that a master’s hand was dividing the Word of Life. When the sermon was finished, he pronounced it a credit to any pulpit in the na- tion. The manner of his entering the ministry is happily stated by Dr. Briggs. “In 1851-54 W. Gafney was a class leader in Powell Street Church. A lady of his class pronounced him the- best class leader she had ever known. He studied class leading, studied the members of his class, and studied the Word of God. Bro. Gafney was engaged in business with Mr. Genella, his. brother-in-law, was extremely reticent, almost painfully diffi- dent, and was listening with amazed incredulity to a call sound- ing in his heart to enter a wider sphere of teaching, when the lady alluded to said to her husband, “ Bro. Gafney has a call to the- ministry and is resisting it.” Careful enquiry made it clear to his brethren that the call from heaven ought to be seconded by: a recognition on the part of the Church, and he was urged, and gently forced into the ministry.” If the reader will substitute- the name of Mrs. M. C. Briggs as the lady in the above story,. he will not err. There was no mistake about his call, the only mistake was in his resisting so long. His success had been greater had he begun sooner. He was never what might be called’ a popular preacher, but was always a useful one. He marricd_ Miss Bacon, a school teacher, not long after entering the min- istry. It was in every sense of the word a suitable union. After twenty-eight years of useful work his feebleness seemed to indi-. cate an end of his toil. When informed by his presiding elder of this decision of his brethren, he sat down and wept like a child. Who that was present can ever forget the feelings manifested’ when the report of the above incident was given to the con- ference by George Clifford? “I have ten dollars in my pocket,” said this warm-hearted presiding elder, “and I want it to ee towards helping brother Gafney to the means of living next year.” How the shining gold fell upon the secretary’s table,. often from thin purses, but ‘from willing hearts, in order to show: this worthy minister of Jesus Christ how deeplv he was loved, and how tender their sympathies were for him. He did not long- live to suffer the sorrow of being laid aside, a sorrow that to any true minister, always is, and always must be, worse than death itself. It was in September, 1883, that he was placed on the superanuated list, in May, 1885, the Master called him up: higher. He called his wife to his bedside and said, “ Good bye, 1’m happy, hallelujah.” William J. Maclay was one of that party that reached San- Francisco, May 10, 1852. He was then twenty-six years old, had but recently graduated from Dickinson College, and been W 56 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘received on probation in the Baltimore Conference. He was a man of engaging features, a little above the medium height, ‘of ready utterance, rather florid in style, a pleasant companion ‘in society, and, no small item to a Methodist preacher, well married. At the conference of 1853 he was discontinued at his own request. In 1855 he again joined on probation. As col- lege professor and president, as pastor and presiding elder, he continued, with the exception of one year, to labor until 1873, when, from failing health, he took a supernumerary relation to the conference. He settled in Napa where he was much loved, because well known. He represented his conference in the general conference of 1872. In 1879 he was elected to represent his County in the State Legislature, but did not live to assume the responsibilities of that office. He died November 13, 1879. A -beloved daughter was buried only about four hours before he breathed his last. He was paralyzed about two months before. These words appear in the conference obituary, recorded in the minutes of 1880: “To him the Eternal City might be out of sight, but it was not far away. He was constantly looking ‘to -and hastening unto the day of the Lord. He endured as seeing -Him that is invisible.” R. W. Williamson was the only Englishman in the class. As yet the great influx of miners from Cornwall had not much affected the ministry. From that land in after years many use- ful ministers found their way into the conference, and some oi sour best inining towns had a preponderance of members from that quarter of England. Mr. Williamson was not from Corn- wall. He was born on the Isle of Weight, March 22, 1822. He was awakened and began his Christian life at’ the age of four- teen in the home of his father, then in Southampton. He was licensed to preach in that place, and received into the Wesleyan ‘Conference on trial. He left for America before his membership: was consummated. He reached California in 1853. He was mar- -ried to Miss Nancy Blaisdel Graves, of San Francisco, February 13, 1855. In May following he was received on trial in the Cali- fornia Conference. He continued in the pastoral work until 1882, when increasing infirmaties compelled him to take a super- canuated relation. Creeping-paralvsis set in, and he became helpless. His sufferings were acute, and continued through many years. His fortitude in these sufferings were remarkable. His presiding elder who had visited him, and who reported his visit to the conference, said it was a precious means of grace to spend a season in his company. The following exstatie words -are taken from a letter written to me less than a year before his death: “I thank God for the riches of His goodness, for His 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 157 forbearance, for His long suffering, for His loving kindness, for His tender mercy, and for His restraining and preventing grace. I am abundantly sustained by the Holy Spirit of truth. His words are exceedingly precious. Thank God, praise His name, thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Thus he went with shoutings into glory. The end came when he had been sufficiently perfected, like his Divine Lord, by suffering. He was taken up in the afternoon of Janu- ary 2, 1900. Memory retains the image of a man, strongly built, with a keen black eye and an intelligent countenance. It was Jacob Hamilton Miller. He passed good examinations, never failed of promotion, and was ordained, with six others of his class, to the office of an elder in 1859. He was born in Perry County, Ohio, December 9, 1830. His father was a native of Germany, who came to this country during the Revolutionary War. When a boy, Jacob was taken by his parents to Iowa, where he was raised. He received a partial course in the Iowa Wesleyan Uni- versity, and came to California in 1853. After spending a year in mining, he was licensed to preach and employed as a supply -on the circuit called Murphy’s Camp. He married Miss Nancy E. Moore at Carson’s Camp, May 10, 1855, and about a week later was received on trial in the conference. In 1872 he was 4ransferred to the Indiana Conference, and.a year later to the Towa. In 1875, he was transferred to the Des Moines Confer- ence, of which he was a member at the time of his death. He ‘died in Indianola, August 19, 1883. He left the legacy of a pure and faithful life to every place he served. Charles H. Northup was the writer’s chum. We were near- -est of the same age of any others in the class. He stood by the side of the writer when he was married. We corresponded as long as he lived. His own matrimonial venture would make an interesting chapter in a novel. He was stationed in Crescent City. He came to San Francisco on business for his Church. The steamer that brought him was one that ran to and from Portland, Oregon. When he returned, on the same steamer, a storm arose, and when off Crescent City it was deemed unsafe to ‘stop, and so Northup had to go on to Portland. While the steamship, was unloading and reloading in Portland, Northup took a trip to Salem. There he met a Miss Pringle, who at once became the light of his eye. He made one more trip to “Oregon, but that was no accident. He went for her and she came with him. They lived happily together, nor did death long di- vide them. Charles H. Northup was a native of Sandy Hill, New York. 158 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. His yarents were active Methodists, and his father a lawyer, whose name will go down to history as the author of a book entitled, “ Twelve Years a Slave.” Solomon Northup was a descendent of slaves that had been in the possession of Northup’s ancestors in the days when slavery was allowed in the State of New York. He lived in Sandy Hill and was well known to the Northup family. He fell in with a strolling band of minstrels, who employed him to go with them and play the violin, in which Solomon was quite expert. They drugged him, took him to Washington, the boasted capital of a free country, where they whipped him until nearly dead, threatened to finish their work if he ever dared to tell his true name or where he belonged. He was sold South, and finally fell into the hands of a counterpart of Simon Legre. Indeed, Mrs. Stowe got her conception of Simon Legre from Master Epps, the owner of Solomon Northup. It was through the instrumentality of an abolitionist carpenter, who chanced to be at work with Solomon on the plantation of Epps, that word was sent to lawyer Northup in Sandy Hill of his whereabouts, and by the hand of this Christian man de- liverance at last came to the slave. It is altogether probable that the parents of Charles would have been delighted to have had their son a minister of the gos- pel. But his mind was not at all in that direction. They sent him to the Cazenovia Seminary when Dr., afterward bishop, Peck was in charge, and there he received a thorough academic education. He reached his majority with out yielding his heart to God, and this in spite of his father’s counsels and his mother’s prayers. He then resolved to go to California. Possessed of an indomitable will, what he resolved to do he generally did. So he got here. In the mines he found hard work and poor pay. Such labor as was required of him he had never before done, but he did not murmur nor complained. With aching back and blistered hands he toiled on. Some extra meetings were being held in the community, and Charles attended. Indeed he had always attended church when possible, and was strictly moral in character. He was awakened. soundly converted. and soon felt a call to preach. He was a man of intense aggressiveness, and full of nervous force. One who heard him frequently said, “ [ can almost hear the electricity snap from the end of his fingers while he is preaching.” He was witty rather than humorous, though not destitute of a refined humor. Senator Sargent was. authority for the following specimen of repartee from Northup: A distinguished minister was invited to deliver the Fourth-of- July oration in Nevada when Northup was pastor of the Church in that place. He and the pastor were invited to Sargent’s to. ‘ 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 159 rdimner. While eating, the conversation turned on preaching, when the orator expressed his opinion that the pulpit was getting too tame. He believed in more noise. He certainly made ‘enough himself. Giving expression to his convictions in a some- what vigorous form he said, “T believe in thunder. Thun- ‘der,’ said Northup, “thunder never killed anything but gos- clings, it is the lightning that kills!” He came out of a remarkable revival in Grass Valley during the Winter of 1865-6 completely broken down. He was not able .to atiend conference at the close of that year. The conference with the best of intentions, put him on the superanuated list. -Fle was never reconciled to that action; he chafed under it all ‘the year. Pale and thin he appeared at the conference of 1868 :and demanded work. He was sent to Nevada where he toiled on ‘for two years, then went to Healdsburg. He did not live the year oul. The last Sabbath in March he went through all the work expected of him, and before the next Sabbath came he was -enjoviug the rest that remains for the people of God. He died April 2, 1870. He had not yet‘reached his two score years. The ‘conference said this of him. “The prominent characteristics of ‘our lamented brother were, high moral integrity, a clear intellect, and persistent and unwavering fidelity.” The last named of this class was descended from a line of ‘New Ungland Quakers extending back to John Anthony, a na- live of Hampstead, England, who settled in Providence, Rhode Island, in 1645. Elihu Anthony, his grand-father, of Saratoga ‘County, New York, was for more than sixty years a Quaker ‘preacher. His maternal grand-father was William Odell, a na- tive of Connecticut, a revolutionary soldier, and afterward -a Quaker, and a preacher among that people. He died early in the present century at Balston Springs, New York. ‘Charles Volney Anthony was born in Portage, then Al- leghany County , New York, February 22, 1831. His parents had been Quakers until a few years before his birth, “when the father was disowned by them, though the mother ‘remained a member until her death in California, in 1858. “The family moved to Fort Wayne, in the Spring of 1838, and a few years later into Whitley County, where they -cleared up a farm in a very thickly-wooded region. When the ‘writer was about twelve years old he began to pray and read “his Bible carefully. The result was a very happy Christian ex- ‘perience which he never could forget. Having no encouragement -to confess Christ, he soon lost his hold on this new-found joy and gradually fell into his father’s way of thinking, which was ithen Universalism. In the latter part of January, 1851, he left 160 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. his home for California by way of New York and Panama. He reached San Francisco March 20, 1851. He made his home with his brother Elihu, in Santa Cruz, where he lived for two years and a half. In the Summer of 1852, he joined the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and in November following was happily converted. In the Fall.of 1853, he returned to attend school, already convinced that his life must be spent in the ministry. He passed one year in Fort Wayne College, then, his health hav- ing somewhat broken down with the hard winter and hard study, he came back with his brother, who had spent several months in the Atlantic States on a visit. The Winter of 1854-5 was spent in teaching in the public school in Santa Cruz, and in May he joined the California Conference on trial. While many things conduced to cause him to take this step with so meager an education, having never been in school two years, as a scholar, since he was seven years old, he sincerely desires that his example should not be followed by others while the means of education are so much more accessible that in those times. We turn to look at the fields which now appear for the first time. The ground occupied by the Santa Clara circuit had been more or less looked after by the pastors of Santa Clara and San Jose from the days of Charles Maclay. In 1854, it was made a charge by itself, with W. Hulbert, pastor. The early departure of B. F. Rawlins to the Eastern States left San Jose without a pas- tor, and Hulbert took that into his work, which must have modi- fied it a little. In 1855, it was added to San Jose with Hulbert and Cool in charge. Cool soon took San Jose for his exclusive work, while Hulbert took the circuit. In 1856, I. Owen was in charge. The boundaries of the circuit then included Williams. Chapel, Saratoga, Hight Mile House on the Monterey Road, Gil- roy, and Berryessa. At Williams, a chapel had been erected in 1854, at a distance of about four miles from Santa Clara. The charter members at this point were Isaac Hattabaugh and wife, James and Elaxender Hess, Samuel Williams and wife, F. J. Garrigus and wife, Matthew Tantau and wife, Daniel and Rhodes Gardner, the last named being an exhorter, and after- ward a local preacher. “The first convert here was Jacob Graves, who was immersed in Campbell's Creek by Isaac Owen. In 1858, J. W. Brier was pastor. It was a year, of great'loss. Mr. Brier left the Church at the end of the year, taking with him into a new organization all that he could of those like-minded on the question of slavery. Meantime this most exciting of all sub- jects had stirred up Southern blood, and we lost in that direc- tion. In 1859, J. Pettit and Colin Anderson were in charge. The latter soon left and joined with Brier in the Wesleyan move- 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 16k ment. He returned towards the end of the year, but: itt was om the whole, a farther period of loss. In 1860, J. Sharp. Mean~ time the slavery excitement had broken up the society at Wil- liams Chapel, the church had been sold to Alexander Hiess,. who: moved it, and turned it into a barn. In 1862, R. R. Dunlap; in. 1868, E. A. Hazen; in 1865, W. Morrow; in 1867, W. B. Priddy ;. in 1863, J. Corwin; in 1869, H. Gibson and F. D. Hodgson.. The last named was a nominal appointment. In 1871, it disap- pears from the list of. appointments. It had changed form many: times .already,. and. finally. was divided into several. different charges. The first definite information we have of work done in Val- lejo was when J. B. Hill held an afternoon service there in- 18538. It is quite probable that the real beginning was earlier than that. In 1854, Benicia and Martinez, was a charge on the Sacramnto District and W. Wilmot was pastor. It was during this year that Vallejo began to have some prominence. In 1855, the charge was called Vallejo and Benicia, Martinez having been, set off by itself. Under the management of Mr. Wilmot ‘a ‘ot, 50x 100, was secured from John B. Frisbie, son-in-law of Gen.. Vallejo. It was deeded in trust to a board of five trustees, tw~ of whom were not members of the Church. These two were David G. Farragut and a Mr. Turner whose Christian name the writer has forgotten. He was civil engineer of Mare Island; tad formerly represented his native State, North Carolina in the Congress of the nation. He was a communicant of the Protestant Episcopal Church. His wife was a daughter of the author of the Star Spangled Banner. We need not stop to in- dicate who the other trustee was, his name is so profoundly marked upon the history of his country that it can no more be forgotten than the names of Iincoln and Grant. The other three trustees were members of the Church, J. Houston Green, Charles Oliver, and a man by the name of Jenkins. Mr. Green was a native of Maine, a carpenter by trade, who has spent the most of his life on the Mare Island Navy Yard. From the first he has been a warm friend of the Church, a faithful official member, and a liberal supporter of its finances. ' When one of his pastors expostulated with him because’ he gave so much, he said, “ I am the only young man in the building where 1 work that has a bank account. Every month it takes all their. wages to pay up their debts. So, in all probability, it would be with me if I was not a member of the Church, surely I owe much to the Church.” Would that others might take a similar view of duty. Mr. Green married a daughter of Jacob Speck, one of our pioneer local preachers, and for several years a member of (F) 162 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. conference. Charles Oliver was from New Jersey, a stair builder, 2 man of great excitability of temper, but honest and true as a Christian. He died several years ago. Mr. Jenkins was an excellent Christian man and one faithful to all the duties of his station. He left Vallejo in the Fall of 1856. The first Protestant church ever built in Vallejo was dedicated October 21, 1855. It was 30x40 and would seat about two hundred people. The walls were made of rough boards, set up end-wise, and battened. It had a gothic roof and plain cornice. A small steeple surmounted the peak of the roof in which was a bell thet had done service for many years calling off the watches on board of a merchant ship. The church was plastered within, and had an unusually high pulpit but no altar. This pulpit was Mr. Wil- ‘mot’s dormitory for a long time. A trap door in the floor of the pulpit, when raised, revealed a cot on which he reposed when his day’s work was done.. There was no fence around the building ‘for more than a year after it was in’use, and ‘the cattle, which roamed at-large over the hills lay in its shade, with results easily imagined. A brush of paint had never touched any part of the inside or out. The rough boards, however, had been covered with a wash made of lime and yellow ochre. Mr. Wilmot did not stay his two years, a great family affliction sent him disheartened and discouraged from the field. G. B. Taylor followed him, but only ministered on Sundays. In 1856, C. V. Anthony. The report of that year gave eight as the membership, but any more than _ half that number were not found. There were two churches re- ported, valued at $4,000—too high an estimate by far. No Sun- day-school was reported, but there was one, with Mrs. Farragut, its superintendent. She was an Episcopalian, but with decidedly low church tendencies. The outlook to the young pastor was anything but bright. He was told by two of the trustees on the day of his arrival that they had asked the presiding elder not to send any one to them that year.. The worst feature of the case was ‘that the appropriation for the Navy Yard had run out, and it was yet uncertain whether another would be made. It came, however, and things assumed at once a more cheerful tone. This year the steeple, cornice, and door and window frames were painted a fence put around. it, new seats took the place of bnches at first in use, all the wood-work inside was painted, last of all, a debt of over $400 due to Com. Farragut, was paid. This ‘money was raised at a festival conducted by Mrs. Farragut, as- ‘sisted by other ladies of the congregation: Still the membership was very small. In the Fall of 1858, there were twelve members and two probationers. The departure of Com. Farragut in Au- gust, 1858, was a great loss to the Church in many ways. Again 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 163 the appropriation was in serious doubt, and the conference of. that year placed it with Suisun... J. Hunter in charge.. In. 1859, it was alone, and left to be supplied. The supply . was ir-. regular, and the Church made little progress, unless in the wrong. direction. In 1860, it was placed with Napa, and W. B. May. was pastor. In 1861, it was again with Suisun and J. W. Hines was in charge. In 1863, it. was with Benicia and B.. F. Myers. ‘was pastor: In. 1865, it was alone and P. L. Haynes was in charge. These years were times of trial for the little Church in Vallejo. ‘The war was no help to the business of the. place, and most of the tii_e a chaplain held services on the navy yard for the officers. We now come to a turning point. The tendencies were now more upward.. The membership was twenty-three in 1866. In 1867, G. A. Pierce. At the close of his first year, he reported « parsonage worth $1,500. This building. was by the side of the church, adding to the size of the lot as much more ground as that originally given. In 1869, C. E. Rich. During this pastorate the church was enlarged and improved. In.1872, A. KX. Crawford; in 1873, W. S. Urmy; In 1876, E. I. Jones. On the 8th of December, 1878, the church was burned to the ground. Fortunately the parsonage was saved. There was an insurance of $1,500 on the church, about one-half the loss. In 1879, S. A. Redding. The corner-stone of a new church was laid by the Masonic Fraternity, November 18th of this year. It was completed in due course of time, and is the church now in use. In 1880, A. J. Nelson; in 1883, J. L. Trefren; in 1885, it was with Napa circuit,-and E. H. King was pastor; in 1886, it was alone with S. G. Gale in charge; in 1887, A. H. Briggs; in 1888, it was with its old associate, Benicia, and 8. Hirst was the supply ; i in 1889, it was alone without change of pastor; in 1891, J. A. Van Anda; in 1894, S. M. Woodward; in 1896, J. Wil- liams, whose pastorate closes our history. In 1897, there. were seventy members in full connection, nine probationers, one local preacher, and seventy-five scholars in the Sunday-school, one church valued at $6;000, one parsonage valuett-at $1,500; they paid the pastor $1,240, presiding elder $90, bishops $6, and raised for missions $36. While W. S. Turner was in Honolulu seeking health, in the. Summer of 1854, he preached one Sabbath for the Fort Street Congregational Church. Preaching without manuscripts, and with a peculiar unction, arrested the attention of some Metho- dists who were in the congregation. These gathered around him at the close of the sermon and asked if he was not a Methodist preacher. This led to the discovery that quite a number of Eng- lish and American Methodists resided there, all of whom urged 164 FIFTY YEARS OF METIODISM. him to represent their case at the next conference, and if possi- ble, send them a preacher. It was a stretch of Episcopal author- ity to station a man on foreign soil without previous action on the part of the General Missionary Committee, but in those days’ they were less punctillious about such matters. At any rate three places were in the appointments of that year outside of the State of California. One of these, Honolulu, with W. S. Turner in charge, was placed in the appointments of the San Francisco District. It might about as well have been a district by itself, for no presiding elder ever put in an appearance there until the work was closed up and lost to the Church. For two years the charge flourished. A fine lot was given by J. T. Watterhouse on the corner of Nuana and Kukui Streets, large enough for both church and parsonage, and church and parsonage were soon, standing upon the lot. The church would hold about two hundred people. It faced on Nuana Street, quite a thoroughfare of the city. ‘The parsonage had five rooms, be- sides bath or.wash-room. As the cooking was done in the ver- anda to the rear of the house it was equivalent to another room. The parsonage faced on Kukui Street. With some help from the missionary society all this property was paid for except $500, for which the property was not held. As this fact has an important bearing on the whole history of this enterprise, we muust stop to consider it somewhat carefully. There had been some trouble in securing a charter for the Church. The King, Kamehameha IV, had taken a strong dis- like to Turner on account of a letter he had written to the Ad- vocate, reflecting most justly on the king’s conduct. At first he refused to grant it except on such conditions as the Church would never consent to. At last, under the influence of Mr. Gregg the American Consul, himself a Roman Catholic, a charter was given of similar character to those held by the other churches in the city. The charter contained a clause that finally led to the loss of the property. The charter was valid only while there should be five trustees, residents of Honolulu, and male members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was expressly stated that one year after a failure to fulfill-this condition, the property should revert to the kingdom to be used for educational or benev- olent objects. Under this charter the church was built. But the work was poorly done. One of the truustees had promised to give the last $500. He now declared that he would not pay it if the church. ‘was taken as it was from the hands of. the builder unless at the end of a lawsuit. The matter was referred to a committee of ar- titration according to the law of the kingdom. That committee 1855 THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 165 brought in a curious report. ‘They admitted that the house had not been built according to contract, but in view of the fact that the contractor had taken it at too low a figure to pay him for his trouble, they decided that the church should pay him the full amount and take it off his hands. This decision was rendered on Saturday; the trustee who was to pay the last $500 was ou of the city, but as it was supposed that he would agree to the decision, W. H. Johnson, one of the trustees, offered to advance the money and take the absent trustee for his pay. It was so done, and on the morrow the Church was dedicated, professedly free of debt, and a statement to that effect was made in the Ad- vocute soon after. But as the trustee referred to objected to the hasty consummation of the lawsuit, Johnson was never paid un- til the property was sold. For two years things went pleasantly and profitably. Revivals occurred and excellent members were brought in. The tone of Christian life improved. The influence was good on the other churches. In 185% the bishop decided that Honolulu did not come under the law of limitation in the ordinary pastorate, and Turner was left in charge at that place. This proved to be a year of calamity. First, a wealthy member of the Church, who was a class leader at the time, fell under the disapprobation of the pastor and others, and Mr.. Turner took his class book. This gave him great offence. Then, as if troubles never come singly, a case came up that stirred the whole city. People who live in the tropics long, are notoriously excitable. Now there was a member of the Congregational Church whose husband was oc- cupying a position of responsibility and profit under the king. He was not a member of any church, but hated Methodism with cordiality. His wife found comfort and help attending the social meetings of that church, and her husband treated her unkindly therefor. The matter grew worse, and became the subject of much gossip. Turner was urged to do something to help her. With the best of intentions he committed a great mistake, he wrote the husband an anonymous letter. The public functionary, instead of taking it quietly as supposed,. became furious, and never rested until he had found a man who could identify the writing. He then put up large posters all over the city traducing Turner in no measured terms. The class leader affair became mixed up with this new trouble. A serious misunderstanding led one of the members of the Church to accuse the pastor of. falsehood. A public meeting was called, explanations were made and the man: who.had posted Turner over the city professed to be satisfied, so much so that he shook hands with Turner before the whole meeting. But while the public seemed to be appeased, 166 ' FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. the Church never got over it. Thére were criminations, and re- criminations. Efforts were made to try certain of the malcontents but, committees refused to act. At lasts quite a large element of the Church consented to withdraw. This left the Church in peace, but there were few to enpoy it. Mr. Turner felt that he could not be longer useful and left. J. Maclay followed Turner and remained two years. They were not years of progress, but of decline. Not only was the old trouble still in the way, but financially the city had lost ground. The whaling fleet had. greatly diminished, and sugar had not yet taken on the pro- portions of after times. The census of 1860 gave as the entire population of Honolulu only a little over. sixteen hundred for- eigners. This included Chinese and those who had “ left their country for their country’s good.” Such was the state of the case when at the conference of 1860 Bishop Ames asked ithe writer if he was willing to go to Honolulu. While giving a reluctant consent, he expressed the opinion that there was no use trying to save the Church. But he was sent. He found things in a worse condition than he had anticipated. ‘There were four men and three women left in the Church. One of the men soon en- listed on board of a British man of war. The element that: could be reached by the gospel was limited, and they were greatly prejudiced against the Church because of its past history. The pastor would have been glad to begin work among the natives, and one, at least, of the old missionaries desired him to do it. But this would have been a new departure, involving conditions requiring special missionary appropriations. He laid the matter before the presiding elder, Dr. Peck, who sent on the’ proposi- tion.to Dr. Durbin, then missionary secretary. He was wholly averse to it for several reasons. The pastor had promise of support if he would stay, but it did not look as though it would result in any good. He asked the presiding elder for instruction, willing to do as directed. Dr. Peck refused to assume any re- sponsibility: A proposition was made the pastor that if he would sever his connection with the California Conference he should be made sure of a church having twenty members, and a salary for five years of $1,200 per year. But this was simply to start another Congregational Church, and there were two of: them in the city already. He never thought of doing it for one. moment. Anthony left in July. The three trustees at once mortgaged the property for enough to pay the $500 that Johnson had advanced,.both principle and interest, and as soon as the mortgage expired—a very brief period—sold it, and bought it in for the use of the Church of England, just then being introduced 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 167 ‘into the Islands. It ought to be here stated that Johnson left for California as soon as he got his money, and he was the only one of the three‘who was at heart a Methodist. The other two, most ‘excellent Christian men, were Englishmen, and ardently attached to their national church. They .would have left us under any circumstances as soon as that church had been organ- ized. Further, by the terms of the charter the property might have been seized by the government some time previously if the proper officers had known the facts or cared to interfere. Once more, the writer knew nothing of the proposed action of the trustees. He had urged them to do nothing until they heard from the conference. They made no promise to that effect, though he naturally expected they would do as he. requested. Yet probably nothing could have been done to save the property if the above: action had been delayed. ‘This was not to be the end of Methodism in Honolulu, but its after history is so inde- pendent of this, that it can well wait until it comes up in ‘its own order. A Union Church was built in Georgetown, about fifteen miles from Placerville, some time before a Methodist Church was erected. Through the instrumentality of a Mr. Marriott a Methodist Church was in use as early as in March 1854. In 1855, J. Sharp. He failed to make any report the next year, when it was left to be supplied. The record for 1857 gives three members and fifteen Sunday-school scholars. One church worth $2,500, one parsonage worth $500. That year it was placed with Coloma. In 1861 it was alone with E. A. Wible in charge. in 1862, 1. B. Fish. In 1863 it was supplied by some person unknown. In 1864, A. P. Hendon: In 1865 it was with Coloma, in which relation it has remained, sometimes first named, some- times last named, sometimes only named, until this day. We have seen that J. B. Hill held services in Martinez in the year beginning at the conference of 1853. These services were held in the Court House of Contra Costa County. Martinez remained a part of the Benicia Circuit until 1855, when it be- ‘came a charge by itself, though doubtless having points con- nected with it that before had been on the Contra Costa Circuit. J. McH. Caldwell was the first pastor of the place when severed from Benicia. He reported at the end of the year one church and one lot. This probably means that a lot besides that on which the church stood had been secured.for a parsonage. The value of the church property was given at $1,000. Neither mem- bers nor Sunday-school were reported at all. Mr. Caldwell ‘received $1,318 which was $13 more than his: claim, a report “hard to find elsewhere. In 1856 it was not named, though no 168 “"“ETEPTY YEARS OF METHODISM.’ doubt it was part of Contra‘ Costa Circuit, which. was supplied, but by whom is unknown. The circuit-at the end of that year had fifty-four members, twenty-two probationers, and one local preacher. There was no Sabbath-school reported. There was one church valued at $500, and they paid the pastor $600. ° It: was then on the San Francisco District. In 1857, J. W. Brier. In 1858, W. B. May and C. Anderson. In 1859, it was alone, Contra Costa being a charge by itself. W.S. Urmy was pastor at Martinez. At the end of the year there were twelve members. and one local preacher, with twenty-five scholars.in the Sunday- school. The pastor only spent a part of the year on the work. Captain Coffin, who owned the ferry in use to cross the Strait to Benicia, was at this time a member of the church, and a liberal supporter of it. He was a native of New England, and had been master of a ship for many years previous. It was a great loss to the church, always small, when he was taken home. In 1860, it'was a part of the Contra Costa Circuit, with N. Burton in charge. In 1861, W. Wilmot. In 1863, J. E. Wickes. In 1864, H.J. Bland. In 1865, it was again called Martinez but doubtless included the circuit, as no Contra Costa is mentioned. V. Rightmeyer was in charge. In 1866 it was called Martinez .and Clayton, and J. B. Hartsough, a supply, was with Right- meyer. In 1867, W. S. Corwin and J. B. Hart. ough. In 1868 Clayton is left off and W. A. Cheney was pastor. Mr. Cheney was there only nine months, and made no report at the next conference. In 1869, E. S. Todd. In 1870, it was with Pacheco, and 8S. Kinsey was pastor. It was then on the Stockton District. In 1871, G. McRae. In 1872 it was left to be supplied, but no report was made of it the next year. It now disappears from the list of appointments. The church, in some way, became the property. of the Congregationalists, and Mar- tinez and Methodism parted company until 1889, when J. Black- ledge was sent there. At the end of that year he reported twenty-nine members, two local preachers and twenty Sunday- school scholars. The writer is under the impression that u little history preceeds this time, but is unable to give any. re- liable information further than the above. In 1890 it. was sup- plied by D. Brill. This was a year of remarkable progress. Here are the figures of 1891: Members, twenty-four; proba- tioners, three; scholars in the Sunday-school, eighty-three ; one church valued at $4,400; one parsonage valued at$675;: $3,000 had been raised for building purposes, and $2,075 in debt remained on the property. They had paid the pastor $480, pre- siding elder $4, bishops $1. In 1893, G. M. Meese. In 1895, E. B. Winning. In 1896, S. Kinsey. His pastorate closes our 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 169. chistory. In 189% there were forty-eight members, four proba-. tioners, and eighty-five scholars in three Sunday-schools. There were two churches valued at $5,800, and one parsonage valued .at_ $1,000. They paid the pastor, including house rent, $780; presiding elder, $30; bishops, $4; raised for missions, $45. The name of Jacksonville appears in the list of appointments ‘for 1855. It is now Jackson, the seat of Amador County. The first we -knew of Methodism there is the fact that it was a ‘preaching place on the Mokelumne Hill work in 1853. It was left to be supplied in 1855, which indicates that it was contin- ued in that work, since no report is made of it in the next year’s minutes. It was named with the Mokelumne Hill charge in 1856, but not seen again until 1860, when Jackson and Sutter had J. James for pastor. The next year the following was the report of the combined charge. Communicants, forty-eight; and thirty-six scholars in two schools. One church worth $2,000; ‘one parsonage worth $500. They paid the pastor $756. In 1861, I. B. Fish. In 1862, it was placed on the Stockton, in- stead of the Sacramento District. No change in the pastorate. In 1863 Volcano was left off, Miller being in charge. In 1867 -Jackson was by itself, and left to be supplied. The next year’s report gives us our first view of the real strength of the place. ‘They had sixty-one communicants, and sixty-five scholars in the ‘Sunday-school. They had one church valued at $800. One par- sonage valued at $500. In 1868 it was supplied by W. Inch. In 1869, without change of pastor, it was with Volcano. In 1870, W. T. Mayne. At a,time previous to this, a new church ‘had been built in Jackson. It was a very good one for a town of that size, but was badly involved in debt, indeed, was near -being sold under the hammer. Mr. Mayne set about its deliver- ance, a thing he was able to accomplish by the aid of the Church Extension Society. The same church is the one now in use in ‘that place. In 1871, without change of pastor, Volcano was dropped and Mokelumne Hill substituted. In 1872, E. M. Stuart. In 1873, J. H. Vincent. In 1874 it was Jackson and Ione, with I. J. Ross pastor. In 1875 it was alone, with A. J. ‘Wells pastor. In 1876, H. J. Bland. In 1877, S. Jones. In 1879, it was again with Volcano, and P. G. Buchanon was in -charge. In 1880 it was alone with J. H. Wythe, Jr., in charge. In 1881, E. M. Stuart. In 1883, F. M. Pickels. In 1884, W. S. Corwin. In 1886, J. W. Kuykendall. In 1889, C. E. Rich. In 1892, H. Copeland. In 1893, J. Williams. In 1896, G. Olifford. In 1897, T. B. Palmer. At this time there were -eighty-three members, one probationer, and 160 scholars in the Sunday-school. One church valued xt $3,900, one parsonage \ 170. FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. valued at $2,000. They paid the pastor $990, presiding elder $88, raised for missions, $37. The California German Mission began this year. It is im- possible for the writer to follow up the details of this work. No information has been given him for this purpose. The reader must, therefore, be content with a brief description of the men employed, and some of the results achieved. The general confer- ence of 1888 organized the German work in California as a mission conference. At that time there were ten members of the conference, and two probationers. There were ten pastoral arges, distributed as follows: Oakland, San Francisco—three hurches—Stockton and Tracey, Santa Cruz and Watsonville, Marysville, Santa Rosa, North Oakland, San Jose. The aggre- gate statistics were 379 members, seventy-six probationers, nine local preachers, 751 scholars, nine churches, valued at $53,950,. four parsonages, valued at $6,300, raised for missions, $521. The mission conference was made an annual conference in 1891. This organization covers the whole State and some contiguous regions. Kern appears as an appointment this year, and again in 1870, but in both instances to be supplied. In 1871 it was sup- plied by J. L. Bennett, who reported eighteen communicants. Mr. Bennett remained two vears, and then, in 1873, it was left. to be supplied, in which condition, under the name of Kernville, it went out of the conference. New Philadelphia was a pretentious name, and must have had great expectations, but where it was located the writer: does not know. Under that name it does not again appear except to. report in 1856 a Sunday-school with sixteen scholars. Red Bluffs or Red Bluff, for this name is spelled both ways in the minutes, was left this year to be supplied. There is no probability that it was supplied that year, but a year later H. Van Gundy was sent there, and with it was coupled Colusa. At the end of the year there were twenty-eight communicants in both. Colusa was a separate charge in 1857, with W. F: Nelson pastor. Red Bluff, L. 8. Ely. As this name does not appear in the list of members or probationers of the conference, he must have been a supply. No report of either charge was made in 1858, still Nelson was left at Colusa, while Red Bluff was left to be sup- plied. There is no proof of any supply in that or the year follow- ing. In 1860, R. W. Williamson was at Red Bluff, and J. W. Burton at Colusa. The next year there were nine communicants at Red Bluff and twenty-five at Colusa. No church in either place, but a parsonage worth $250 in Colusa. In 1861, H. D.-: Slade at Red Bluff. Colusa seems to have been abandoned for 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 171 years, in fact, with a few ineffectual efforts, Colusa has since been a neglected field by our family of Methodism. In 1862, N. Reasofier was sent to Red Bluff. In 1864 and in 1865 it was left to be supplied without any report ,at the ensu- ing conference. In 1866 it was left to be supplied, but at the next conference our hopes are brightened by a report of fifteen members. In 1867, V. Rightmeyer. ‘In 1869, T. ‘Chivers. In 1872, H. J. Bland. In 1873, it was Red Bluft and Tehama, and left to be supplied. In 1874, A. C. Haz- gard. In 1875, L. M. Hancock. In 1876, E. A. Wible. In 1877 Red Bluff is alone, and J. S. Fisher was pastor. Dur- ing this pastorate a church was built 32x56. A brick foundation ‘was laid in the spring of 1878, and the church was dedicated by J. lL. Trefren June 1, 1879. That year M. Woodward was ap- pointed. In 1882, C. 8. Haswell. In 1885, 8. H. Rhoads. In 1889, J. W. Buxton. In 1892, A. C. Duncan. In 1895, J. P. Jenness. In 1896, J. A. Van Anda. In 1897, W. F. Warren. Members 139, probationers ten, scholars in Sunday-school 115, ‘one church valued at $2,500, one parsonage valued at $1,000, paid the pastor $917, presiding elder $67, bishops $2, raised for missions $24. : Scott River was changed the next year into Scott Valley, in’ which form, with a few additions occasionally, it had quite a long history. E. Ayleworth was the jrst pastor. J. Pettit fol- lowed him in 1856. In 1858, J. H. Miller. In 1859, J. W. Bur- ten. In 1860, R. Dunlap. In 1861, P. Grove. In 1862 it was ‘supplied by some one unknown. In 1863, W. J. White. In 1864, J. Corwin. In 1865, supplied by I. Howlett. In 1866, J. Bald- win. In 1868, G. D. Pinneo. In 1869, W. B. Priddy. In 1870, it was an appendage of Yreka, with A. R. Sherrif and J. Ham- mond in charge. In 1871 it was alone, with A. Taylor in charge. In 1872, W. 8S. Bryant. In 1873, it was Scott Valley and Ft. Jones, with A. H. Tevis in charge. In 1874 it was simply Scott Valley, supplied by S. A. Redding. . In 1875 Ft. Jones is again named with it. In 1877, J. W. Bryant. In 1878 it was simply ‘Scott Valley, with B. F. Rhoads in charge. In 1879, J. W. Kuy- kendall. In 1880 it was Scott Valley and Sawyer’s Bar, with 8. ‘A: Redding in charge. In 1881 Sawyer’s Bar was left off. In 1882 it was supplied by W. A. Johns. In 1883 it was supplied by wW.A. Johnson. In 1884 it was Ft. Jones and Scott Valley. It was never a separate, charge again, nor does the name appear in recent years among the appointments. J. R. Tansey was sent to Forest City in 1855. Of its previous history the’ only item known to the writer is that a church was dedicated here February 25, 1855. Mr, Tansey re- 172 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ported a: the.end of that year forty-one communicants, and prop- erty valued at $3,500. This valuation included a parsonage as: well as the church. There were at the same time forty-two scholars in the Sunday-school. In 1856, R. R. Dunlap. In 1857, H. B. Sheldon. In 1859, J. H. Maddux. In 1861, J. Dickinson. In 1863, A. Shaw. In 1865 it was with Moore’s Flat, and C. Anderson was pastor. In 1867 it was alone, with A. P. White pastor. In 1868 it was with Camptonville, S. Il. Todd pastor. In 1869 it was not mentioned among the appoint- ments, nor does it again appear in this connection until 1877, when Forest City and Michigan Bluffs was a charge, left to be supplied. It had an existence all those years as a part of some other work. About 1875 its church was burned to the ground. A new one was soon erected, which was dedicated by Dr. Jewell. No report of it is to be found in the minutes of 1878, still it was. left to be supplied. It appears nowhere in the minutes of 1879, nor thereafter. Weaverville, or Weaver, as it was generally called, was never- much to Methodism, but it was very much to the writer. It was a good place to break in a young preacher. There was little harm he could do by blundering, for there was little to harm. ‘There was great opportunity of practicing the art of preaching, if art we may call it, for he could preach as often as he pleased, and have some few, at least, to hear him. Experiences at the out-. set are always more affecting than when we become more used to them. If we shall give more attention to this out-of-the-way place than its importance would otherwise warrant, we shall at least see men and things in relations and phases now no longer assumed, nor indeed ever to be assumed in this State. Our road was a long one and of varied character. A’ fine side-wheeled steamer bore us to Sacramento. A small stern- wheeled steamer, always hauling a barge astern, left that place at seven o’clock in the morning, and all that day, and all that. night, and well into the forenoon of the second day, followed the sinosities of the river, before we were landed at Red Bluffs. Here a good Concord stage took us on to Shasta. Mules bore us. further, if further we went. Hach morning a train of passen- ger mules, shall we call them packet mules? ( Certainly there were thousands of freight mules in use at that time in the same. region) left Shasta for Weaver, Yreka and other places in the. Northern mines. We pay eight dollars for our day’s ride, mount. and away. Forty miles, well put on, bring us to Weaver,.a town built by the side of a mountain stream of the same name the seat of Trinity Coutity. Dismount anywhere, put the reins. over the horn of the saddle and let the mule go where it pleases. 1855. THE THIRD CONFERENCE. 173 It always pleases to go to the stable where it belongs. Let us look at the work. Since 1853 it has had monthly visits from the pastor at Shasta. It is now for the first time an independent charge. There were four men and one’ woman be- longing to the Church in the whoie country. One man and one woman lived in Weaver, one man lived fourteen miles away, and the other a few miies nearer. There was one probationer. He had been a probationer for more than a year. He is worth vour ac- quaintance. His name was Jokn Hickey. The difficulty of find- ing a place to immerse him, had kept him a long time on the threshold of the Church. “No water?” Yes, plenty, but in roaring, rushing streams, that had no quiet spot deep enough for the purpose. Besides, most of the streams ran thick with red earth, the debris of much mining. Miserable emblem of the washing of regeneration. At last a reservoir was found that ap- peared to be clear, but before the baptism was completed, the presiding elder and neophite were covered with a coat of “ slick- ens ”—to used a word coined especially for the necessities of California life. John came to Weaver with one dollar in his pocket. It would buy him one meal, or one night’s lodging. He sought work all the afternoon, but found it not. Near night,: seeing a man boring post holes for a fence, he offered to rest him. Having got the auger, he did not seem willing to give it up. The man busied himself at something else until time to quit, then asked Hickey to supper. He earned a dollar any way. After supper he was told that he could use a vacant bunk in the cabin. Another dollar saved. Hickey would not wear out his wel- come, so as soon as he was dressed in the morning he started off. “0, but you don’t go until you have had your breakfast!” Of course he stayed. Then the man said to him, “TI rather like your style, I guess I can find work for you if you will stay.” He stayed two years. Hickey had heen raised by Christian parents, but up to that time had never given his heart to God. There was nothing here to help him in this direction. Nevertheless, he began to pray. Much fun was made of him by his cabin associates, but he prayed on. One night, as he was praying by his bunk, a man threw a heavy shoe and hit him in the back, but Hickey prayed on. Not long afterward he went down into the woods near by, and kneeling by a log prayed long, and, what he generally did afterward, prayed loud. He lost consciousness. When he came to himself he was a child of God and knew it. The men of the cabin were standing around him full of sympathy. How ten- derly they lifted him to his feet! How gently they helped him to the cabin! They never made fun of him again. Hickey-was a Christian for life, and no half way one at that. 174 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. The bitter must come with the sweet. If we gained one in Hickey, we lost one in the County Treasurer. He was a member of the Church, and superintendent of our Sunday-school. He was offered a situation in the express office, where he kept the County funds. It would pay him well financially, but he must be busy all day Sunday. He took the place, and we saw him no more on holy time. Two months passed, and one Sabbath morn- ing the pastor found a letter that had been thrust under his door. It was by this young man from whom he had expected so much, He now asked that his name be taken from the record. -He said he knew that he was doing a foolish thing, and one quite contrary to a promise he had made to a dying girl to whom he had been engaged. But he felt he must go on, whither, he could not tell. The pastor would confer a great favor on him if he would never again allude to what he was now doing. He could not bear it. A little more than a year from that time the papers reported the treasurer of Trinity County as having absconded, a ‘defaulter to the County in the sum of several thousands of dol- lars. Richard Johnston and wife had been converted up there a few years before, and had moved away. They soon returned and were a great help in the work. A few years later they were helping Zion in the Eel River country. The plan of the work was to preach twice on Sabbath in Weaverville, once in the Court House, and once on the street near sun-down. The last was by far the best attended service. During the week he preached from one to four times, in as many different places. These meetings were held in saloons, miner’s cabins, and in a few places in halls. For several months he reached these appointments on foot. Then a mule was ‘given chim. He paid $50 for a ton of hay, but before the Winter ‘was over he paid seven cents per pound for hay to keep that mule. But Zack lived, and was left for the next preacher. A little shanty was erected at the preacher’s expense. It was 16 x 12, and stood on ground given by a man named Fagg. He and his wife, though not members, were great helps to the preacher. Here the pastor and John Hickey, whose culinary skill far exceeded the pastor’s ability in preaching, kept house together. Many others, after improvements, lived in that hum- ble home. A building was bought and was nearly fitted up-for a church, when the fire swept it all away: No other attempt at church building was made. A school-house was built that was more inviling than the Court House, and here the meetings were held, when held at all, for many years. , The rémainder of the history is soon told. In 1856, N. Reasoner; in 1858, B. F. Myers; in 1859, J. H. Miller ; 1855. THE THIRD CONFERFNCE. 175 in 1860, R. Kellen; in 1861, T. Chivers; in 1863, J. M. Campbell; in 1864, G. W. Henning; in 1865, it was sup- plied by J. Taylor; in 1867, G. D. Pinneo; in 1868, it was supplied by M. P. Farnham; in 1870, it was not men- tioned, except in a few meagre items reported by Mr. Farn- ham. There were at that time ten communicants and fifty-four scholars in Sunday-school. In 1873, it appears again, and now in its old connection with Shasta, with H. P. Blood in charge. In 1875, it was Weaver and Trinity Center, with G. McRae in charge. In 1876, it was not supplied at all; in 1877, it was called Weaverville Circuit, with I. B. Fish in charge; in 1878, it was not supplied; in 1879, it was supplied by C. H. Darling. This subsiantially closes the history, although G. G. Walter was appointed there in 1896, but made no report at the next con- ference. CHAPTER XI. 1856. The Fourth Conference. ‘This was the first conference held in San Jose. As the church was too small for the purpose, the use of the Court House, which then stood on Market Street, was secured. Con- iference opened August 27th. Bishop Scott presided, and 8. D. ‘Simonds was Secretary. Eight probationers were received. The ‘whole membership of the Church was as follows: Members of ‘conference, thirty-nine; probationers, eighteen; 2,112 members ‘in full connection, 484 probationers, and fifty-four local preach- ‘ers. Number of churches, fifty-three; parsonages, twenty- five. Nothing of especial interest occurred in the business of the conference. Bishop Kavangh of the Church South was present, sat with the bishop presiding, and preached in the conference room on Sunday evening. Tor the first time we had names on the superannuated list. They were William Wilmot and S. B. Rooney. The first report of money raised for conference claim- ants was made at this time. It was only $30, and was given the -half-orphaned child of one of the preachers. There were sixty-nine pastoral charges, divided into five dis- -tricts. J. D. Blain remained on the San Francisco District, M. C. ‘Briggs was on the Sacramento, A. Bland on the Marysville, S. ‘D. Simonds on the Mt. Shasta, and a Gerrnan District was *formed, of which A. Kelner was presiding elder. Of transfers to the work at this time, two were Americans, -J. A. Bruner and N. R. Peck, and two were Germans, C. Dierk- ‘ing and G. H. Bolinger. Nathan R. Peck had been at work :about one year before his name was placed on the roll of the «conference. He was born March 23, 1813, in the town of Rich- *mond, State of Vermont. He was converted at the age of six- ‘teen, and united with the Baptist Church, of which his father ‘was aminister. In 1833, while attending a Methodist revival, "he saw!his ;privilege in the gospel in a new light, and having re- ‘eeived:a great spiritual unlift, he concluded that the Methodist ‘Church was to be his home. Soon after. becoming a member of iit he was !licensed to exhort, and in 1835 he was licensed to (176) 1856. THE FOURTH CONFERENCE. 177 preach. He was received on trial in the Black River Conference in 1838. Ordained Deacon by Bishop Roberts, in 1840, and el- «der, by Bishop Hedding, in 1842. He came to California in 1855, working for a while in Los Angeles. He went from there ‘to Sacramento in December of that year, under direction of J. D. Blain. He soon organized the H Street Church. He was given a superannuated relation in 1873, and settled in Ophir, where he lived several years on a small fruit farm, doing a great -deal of preaching, and some organizing, in neglected places. In 1884, he was again made effective, continuing to receive appoint- “ments until 1888, when age and infirmaties required that he should be laid aside. He then moved to Pacific Grove, where he :spent the balance of his days. He died October 23, 1899. J. Asbury Bruner came to us from the Ohio Conference. He was tall, straight, well built, with a personal neatness in dress -and appearance rarely excelled. He was a fluent speaker, of pleasant voice, a good singer, and one of the best pastors that -ever entered the work of the ministry. Best of all, he was de- vout. The writer was once his room-mate at a conference ses- ‘sion. Before retiring he had unburdened his heart. They wanted him to go to a church he did not want to serve. He ‘thought it wrong that they should intimate such a change to him. He believed he would go to the bishop and object to the place, .and so we went to sleep. In the morning, not dreaming that his companion was awake, he was saying, “ Bless the Lord, Glory “pe to his Name,” and similar expressions of joy and praise. Finding that he was heard, he jumped from the bed saying, “Bless the Lord, He is with me, they may send me to ‘Church or anywhere else they pleased, the Lord is with me, and -what do I care.” He was born in the State of Virginia, August 11, 1820. He was converted and joined the Church at the age -of fourteen years. He preached his first sermon before he was twenty years old. A few months later he joined the Ohio Con- ference on trial. For sixteen years he labored in that field, fill- ing many important appointments, and almost invariably hav- ‘ing revivals in his churches. In 1846 he married Miss Mar- _garet Morris, of Chilocothe, Ohio, a daughter of Judge Presley Morris, of precious memory. Mrs. Bruner, a most excellent ‘woman, preceded him_to the better world by about two’ years. Her last: wish was, “€O, that He might take me now, while I feel His perfect cleansing Having finished fifty years in the work, :at the conference of T890, he was superannuated. He served the Legislature as chaplain in the Winter of 1891. While thus en- _gaged he was smitten ‘by a fatal disease, which caused his death 178 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. June 20, 1891. He was for many years the chorister of the conference. A German District now appears for’ the first time. It is small but ambitious. It has but three preachers, but proposes to reach out its helping hand to far-off Yreka. Two new men ap- pear on the field. These are Charles Dierking and G. H. Bol- linger. The first-named was born in Bierde, Prussia, November 17, 1819. He reached ihe United States when twenty-two years. of age. Two years later he was converted. In 1849, he was licensed te preach and received on trial in the Ohio Conference. His first work in California was in Stockton. Successively he labored in Sacramento, Marysville, and San Francisco, then back’ to Stockton, where he died April 13, 1867. He could preach well in English, and was much beloved by all who knew him. He had been a miller before becoming a preacher, and the fact gave him a lessen for a congregation on one occasion. He was preach- ing to English people at a camp-meeting one Sunday afternoon, when a spirit of drowiness crept over his audience. Seeing many asleep, he suddenly stopped, and stood in silence for a time. The sleepers, one by one, opened their eyes, looked in astonish- ment at the.preacher, who simply said, “The miller always. wakes up wheri the mill stops.” He finished his sermon to a wide-awake congregation. Gottleib H. Bollinger was a man of fine appearance. Large, well buili, of light complexion, and a sunny face. His conver- sion, as told to the writer, is well nigh a miracle. Passing along the streets of Cleveland, not long after reaching America, he heard singing, and turning into the church whence the music came, he found himself, without knowing it, in a Methodist Episcopal Church, and ‘hearing the preaching of Matthew Simp- son. He could not understand a word that was being spoken, still a strange sensation crept over him. He felt that he was a sinner, and that he needed salvation. The tears rolled down his cheeks in profusion. After the sermon, seeing persons going for- ward to the altar, he went also, hoping for relief, though having no idea how it would come. No one could speak to him but the Spirit of God; He spoke in a manner to be understood, and Bollinger knew that he was saved, and rejoiced with the others, though in a strange tongue. He joined the Cincinnati Confer- ence in 1854, and was received into full connection in the Cali- fornia Conference in 1856. He was thoroughly a German. He could preach in English to edification, but he was quite unwilling to do it. He loved his people, he loved his work, yet often sor- | rowed over his want of success in leading them to Christ. Many times he has wept in the writer’s presence over the hardness of 165. THE FOURTH CONFERENCE. 179 this people’s hearts. He has spent his strength in California. Superannuated, he lives in the Southern part of the State, wait- ing for the end. There were eight probationers received into the conference in 1856. Henry Coles was an Englishman, who had already ‘spent several years in California. An ideal local preacher, he would have been of great service on circuits in that land. He was at home with all sorts of Christians. He freely labored with those whose orthodoxy was in serious question. Wilson Pitner said “he had a familiar spirit.” He was thoroughly good, but not fitted to the California pastorate. He was discontinued at the end of one year. After spending a few years in St. Louis, Mo., he returned to his native land. Henry Baker was a graduate of the Wesleyan University at Middletown. His father was a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. Mr. Baker passed through his studies, was received into full connection in 1858, was ordained elder by Bishop Ames in 1860, and located in 1861. He has been a very ‘successful preacher in the East-since that time. Charles N. Hinckley did about seven years of good service, was received into full connection, passed to elder’s orders, and located in 1863. Hiram Van Gundy remained on probation three years and was then discontinued at his own request. He has since then done valuable service in the local ranks. Colin Anderson was a Scotchman, witty, earnest, somewhat ‘eccentric. Not very studious, he yet possessed a fund of original ideas that made his preaching quite attractive. As we have seen, he left our Church in 1859 and joined the Wesleyans. The lead- ing layman of that movement had a daughter, or perhaps an adopted daughter, an excellent young lady, that Anderson mar- tied. Before the year was out, not liking the work they gave him to do, he returned to the old Church. Soon afterward Mr. Brier said to him, “ So you have gone back under the heel of the bishops, have you?” “Yes,” said Anderson, “I thought I would rather. have fifteen good ones, than two very poor ones.” He became a member of the Nevada Conference, from which he located. He is now supplying work within the bounds of Cali- fornia. A sad story is coupled with the memory of James A. Brooks. He was given, for his first work, after joining the conference, one of the hardest fields that could be found in America. The writer spent a little more than seven days traveling over portions ‘of Klamath County, only three months before Brooks. was sent there. Nine times he preached in nine different places in one week. ‘The memory of that trip is one of steep mountains, scat- 180 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. tered inhabitants, wild forests, wild people, and yet people who everywhere treated him with kindness. Many times he crossed mountains where his mule walked on snow drifts of unknown depths. In more than one instance his mule crossed rapid-rush- ing streams on a log that had been fallen for the purpose, and slightly hewed on the upper side. There was not a church nor school-house in all thet mountainous world. No land under cul- tivation, nor any that could be cultivated. He does not remember of seeing a lady in the congregation more than once during these journeys. Such was the work to which this voung man, who had but recently abandoned the profession of law for the ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ, sent. To such a work without a mur- mur he went. Having spent some two months on his charge, and having won the love and confidence of the men he went to help, he returned:to Auburn, where he had supplied the Church before joining the conference. He went that he might refresh his soul among those he loved, and also to get some books for himself and others to read while “ snowed in” during the long cold winter. Returning on foot, he was carrying a load of these thaf must have weighed well nigh fifty pounds. With his load he left Trinity Center in a snow storm. He was never again seen by man. His friends at Sawyer’s Bar, having heard of his effort to cross Scott Mountain, set out in great peril to seek him. They scarcely _saved their own lives. In the following Summer his bones were found on the mountain side not very far from relief. If he had known where he was, he might have reached a house. On the bones of one arm was a wristlet of braided hair; what heart- aches hung by it no one knows. His remains were gathered up and lovingly borne to Sacramento, where they rest, in a lout owned by the conference, in what is called New Helvetia Ceme~ tery. Mr. Bohl delights in keeping the grass green on his grave. The interest on one hundred. dollars, donated for the purpose, pays the necessary expenses. J. R. Jarboe was the son-in-law of Dr. Thomas. He did not continue in the ministry, nor even in the Methodist Church. He became a lawyer of prominence in San Francisco, where he died some years ago. J. W. Burton joined the Rock River Conference in 1847. He must have located, for he joined the California Conference om trial, and was received into the conference after the usual pro- cess. He died in Woodland, March 17, 1864, in the forty-first year of his age. His conversion dated back to the time when he was sixteen years old. His brethren said of him that he was “kind, faithful, and true, fraternal and confiding. As a preacher he was acceptable and useful.” 1856, THE FOURTH CONFEKENCE. 181 The year 1856 brought into the Church a man whose in-- fluence has greatly advanced its interests in various ways, but mainly from a financial view. Charles Goodall was born in. Draycott, Somersetshire, England, December 20, 1824. In 1841, he came alone to America. The sailing vessel that brought him landed him in New York, whence he went up the river to Al-- bany, thence by canal to Syracuse. Here he found himself with. fifteen cents in his pocket. He walked about twenty miles to a place called Lysander, where he went to work on a farm. After- two years spent in that place and occupation, he went to New. Bedford and shipped on board of a whaler. From this occupa-. tion, after three years, he entered the merchant service, gradually: rising until he commanded a ship of his own. He landed in. San Francisco in 1850, going at once to the mines, where he. labored for one year. He was then again on the ocean, where he- continued for two years, visiting the Feejee Islands, Australia,. and China, returning to San Francisco June, 1853. He now- made this city his home. In February, 1856, he married Miss Serena M. Thayer, a. woman who has been a-most active worker in the churches of San Francisco. Few women have equaled her in the amount of: Christian work accomplished by one person. Soon after his mar-. riage, he united with the Powell Street Church, removing to- Folsom Street Church the next year. Having built a beautiful. residence on McAllister Street, he joined Simpson Memorial Church. He was a member of that church at the time of his- death. His partnership with Captain Nelson, also a Methodist, and afterward with Senator Perkins, led to the establishment cf the Pacific Coast Steamship Company, of which he was presi-- dent at the time of his death. He was also Vice-President of the Oceanic Steamship Company. He was ardently attached to the- country he had adopted, and in turn was honored by his fellow citizens. He was Harbor Master of San Francisco from 1861 to. 1864. He represented San Francisco in the State Senate in 1870, and for the four years following. He possessed no or-. dinary skil] with the pen. His death occurred, strangely enough, . in the town where he was born, and where at the time he was visiting. This occurred on the 13th of July, 1899. His wife- had preceded him to the heavenly mansion a few years before. Suisun comes to the.front this year by being the first named” in the circuit called Suisun, Napa, and Sonoma. It had been: a prominent point on a circuit before this time, but of its indi- vidual history the writer has no further knowledge. In 1857. it was alone, with J. Hunter in charge. At the close. of this year- there were eighty-eight communicants and forty scholars in two. “4182 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. - Sunday-schools, a church valued at $800 and a parsonage valued ~at $400. In 1858, it was with Vallejo, but no change in pastor. In 1859, it was alone, with J. W. Hines in charge; in 1860, it -was coupled with Benicia, without change of pastor; in 1861, it ‘was alone, with J. Corwin in charge; in 1862, H. J. Bland; in 1863, W. S. Urmy; in 1865, J. Corwin; in 1866, J. Daniel; in 1867, W. S. Turner; in 1869, R. W. Williamson; in 1870,-0..8._ Frambes; in 1871, A. R. Sherriff; in 1872, J. M. Hinman; in 1873, it was Suisun and Fairfield. This last-named place had ‘been associated with Suisun some years before,.and from this on. was the moré important part of the ‘work. ; The town of Santa Rosa was laid out in 1853. Judge W. “Churchman and family were among the earliest settlers, and were Methodists. During the Summer of 1854, J. Hunter held services in that place. In 1855, it was a part of the great Rus- ~gian River Circuit. It was first named in 1856, when it had Williamson and Anderson in charge. It then embraced Santa Rosa, Alexander’s—now Healdsburg, Cunningham’s,—now Win- sor, Green Valley, where there were three appointments, Stew- art’s School-house,—now Foustville, Green’s School-house, Laird’s, Hopper’s, and Blucher’s. In Santa Rosa they preached in the Court House, at the other places in school-houses. On the ~whole work there were 183 communicants reported in 1857, and one church-building valued at $600. They paid both pastors $600, and had two Sunday-schools, with fifty scholars. It was called Santa Rosa and Russian River in 1857, with A. White and «C. Anderson in harge. In 1858, it was Santa Rosa and Sonoma, with’ A. ‘White alohe in charge. In 1859, it was Santa Rosa =alone, but evidently a large circuit, for there were two preachers in charge, J. Burnell and J. Corwin. In 1860, it was Santa Rosa and Sonoma, with Corwin in charge. He built a church. “In 1858, a lot was secured where the church now stands,— “though other lots were added in other years,—and vested in a ‘Board of Trustees. These first legal custodians of the Church -were, W. Churchman, Richard Dickson, C: C. Green, J. L. "Broadus, and Valentine B. Cook. The Church was not dedi- cated until 1861, when the charge was called Santa Rosa and “Sonoma, with W. Hulbert in charge. The sermon was preached “by Dr. Thomas. In 1862, it stands alone, without change of pas- tor; in 1863, N. B. Clark. He died in mid-year, and N. Burton “followed him. In 1866, G. Clifford. Santa Rosa charge now included Green Valley, Sabastopol and other points lying West. ‘Qlifford left it at the end of the year with 126 communicants, “one hundred scholars in two Sunday-schools, and three churches, ~valued at $3,000. In 1867, A. L. 8. Bateman, and one to be 1856. THE FOURTH CONFERENCE. 183, supplied. In, 1868, Green Valley was made a circuit by itself, _ and Santa Rosa was supplied: by J. Walker. In 1869, Sonoma. was again added, and G. D. Pinneo was in charge. In 1871, W. Anguin. This was the beginning of more regular work for Santa... Rosa. It became a station, having regular prayer meetings, and, early in the following year, a Sunday-school. In 1873, it was. supplied by G. G. Waiter; in 1874, C. J. Lovejoy; in 1876, C. E. Rich. He remained only a part of the year and M. D. Buck took his place. In 1877, E. E. Dodge. The church was freed from . debt during this pastorate. In 1879, E. I. Jones; in 1882, G. Adams; in 1883, ''. H. Woodward. In the last year of this pas- torate a new parsonage was added to the property of the Church, . costing $1,600. About half of the cost was paid at the time. In. 1886, G. Clifford. During his stay the Church was renovated and reseated, at a cost of about $1,800. ‘T'welve hundred dol- lars were paid at the time. In 1890, W. Anguin. During the-- first two years of his pastorate the entire debt of the church was - cancelled. In 1895, E. P. Dennett. His pastorate closes the period of this history. In 189%, there. were 237 members, . twenty-two probationers; -240-scholars in the Sunday-school, one church valued at $5,000, one parsonage valuéd at $2,500. They paid the pastor $1,306, the presiding elder $100, bishops $15, . and raised for missions, $71. tok The second church in Sacramento was organized by N. R.. Peck, December 9, 1855. The entire membership was only seven souls. The first official board was composed of Martin Grier, J. . L. Thompson, A. Fowler, N. Cronkite, L. Pelton, and B. Wood... A church: building was erected on H Street, between 11th and 12th. It was dedicated June 20th, 1856, by Bishop Kavanaugh, of the Church South. .The building cost about $2,000 At the close of Mr. Peck’s pastorate -there were forty-four communi- | cants, fourteen scholars in Sunday-school, and property valued at $2,500. In 185%, D. Deal. During this pastoral term a par- - sonage was erected at a cost'of $1,500. In 1859, H. Baker. In — 1861, W. S. Urmy. His first: Winter was that: of the second great flood. The family had: to be taken from the parsonage in « a boat. Many people left the city, ard this turned to the in- jury of the church. . In 1863, when Urmy left, it was a ques- tion whether anyone should follow him, or whether the two,- churches should be consolidated. N. R. Peck took the chances in favor of his old charge, and was appointed to H Street. In 1864, ° J. A. Bruner. In 1865, it was made a part of First Church, ' with M. C. Briggs, pastor. In 1867, it is again in the list of ap-.. pointments, and was supplied by J. M. Hinman. . In 1869, G.. Newton. ‘The parsonage and, lot on H Street were now sold, 184 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘the church moved on the corner of 11th and I Street, and plans adopted io build a fine Memorial Church in honor of Bishop Kingsley. As a step in that direction, they proceeded to build a lecture room, and called it Kingsley Chapel, a name the charge bore for several years. The enterprise did not prosper as was expected, and nothing but the chapel was ever undertaken. Even that was heavily burdened with debt. In 1872, W: R- Gober., In 1873, J. L. Trefren. A revival by Mrs. Maggie Van Cott probably saved this church from being sold for debt. In 1876, A. J. Wells; In 1877, J. E. Wickes; In 1880, D. Deal; in 1882, ‘C. McKelvey. During this pastorate much of the old debt was aid off and the Church remodeled and improved at a cost of about $3,500. The name was also changed to Central Church, by which it is now known. In 1885, T. Filben; in 1889, C. H. _Beechgood; in 1892, E. E. Dodge; in 1894, J. L. Trefren; in 1897, J. B. Chynoweth, at which time there were 112 members, ten probationers, three local preachers, and 181 scholars in the .Sunday-school. They had one church valued at $3,000, paid the pastor $1,000, the presiding elder $70, the bishops $15, and raised for missions, $21. In 1856, D. A. Dryden was sent to Granite City. This was .a part of the Mormon Island charge and was, two years after, -called Folsom, by which name it is now known. There were thirty-eight communicants at the close of this year, and two -churches valued. at $2,000. In 1857, it was left to be supplied but was not, at least no report of it appears in the minutes. In 1858 and 1859, it was supplied, but by whom is now unknown. In 1860, W. G. Blakeley. While he was pastor, a brick church “was erected at a cost of about $9,000. In 1862, J. A. Bruner; in 1863, C. H. Lawton; in 1864, W. Gafney. In 1865, it was -added to Auburn, with W. 8. Urmy, as pastor. In 1866 it was Folsom and Roseville, with Silvanus Clayton, pastor. In 1867, supplied by C. W. Dowe. In 1868, it was called Coloma, George Town, and Folsom, with N. R. Peck in charge. In 1869, it was Auburn and Folsom, with J. H. Peters in charge. In 1870, it _ drops out of sight until 1872, when it appears as Folsom and ‘Saulsbury, supplied by C. Derrick. The reports of the next year indicate a decline in members and interest. It disappears in 1873, to reappear in 1874, as Lincoln, Penryn, and Folsom, sup- ‘plied by'G. 0. Starr. In 1875, it does not appear, but its former -preaching places are served by G. Larkin. In 1876, even its neighbors are left out. In 187%, E. A. Wible. And now it evi- dently stands alone, and what is left of this unfortunate church ? Mr. Wible reported twenty communicants and seventy-five schol- ars in Sunday-school, no church at all, but a parsonage worth 1856. THR FOURTH CONFHRENCE. 185 $800. They paid the pastor $520, and the presiding elder $56. Wible stayed his full tnree years, and then this church again goes into hiding. We see no more of it until 1889, when G. G. Walter appears as pastor. In fact, he was there the year before,. though not in the list of appointments. In 1890, he reports sixteen. communicants, and a church, valued ,at $3, 000. Walter: remaitied until 1891, when it goes out of sight again to reappear in 1892, with J. -Chisholm in charge. The pastor is soon. ap- ‘pointed “chaplain of the penitentiary located there, and in 1893,. it is found with Orangeville, but left to be supplied. It was.sup- plied by P. P. Hamilton, a superannuate. In 1894, it was sup- . plied by W. 8S. Northrup. In 1895, it was not supplied, nor is- anything known of it until 1896, when Fred Sheldon appears- as the pastor. His pastorate closes our history. At that time Folsom and Orange Vale, as the latter name then appears, had sixty-three members, four probationers, and ninety scholars in two Sunday-schools. ‘They had one church valued at $2,500.. They paid the pastor $545, presiding elder $54, bishops $2, and raised for missions, $30. Tomales was a circuit in the region of the little bay bear- ing that name. There were forty communicants reported in 1857, when it was supplied by J. K. Walker. . It then disappears, probably becoming a part of a circuit bearing another name, Cossummes, near the river of that name, also in those days. called Micosma, was set apart this year for I. S. Diehl, though it is not likely that he ever went near it except to lecture on tem- perance. Jt would take a more tempting, bate to induce him to. settle. anywhere for one year. It was coupled with other places- for a time, then disappears as a distinct appointment. Grizzly Flat was a ghastly name that did not long appear- among the tribes of our Israel. In 185%, there were nine men- bers and ‘thirty scholars in Sunday-school, but nothing else re- ported. That-year I. 8. Deihl, or his name, was put down. there. G. W. Heath reported it at the next conference and was returned. asa supply. In 1859, J. Baldwin. This was the end of it asa separate charge. Knight’s Ferry is a village on the Tuolumne River, near- where it centers the great San Juaquin Valley. R. McElroy or-- ganized a church here in 1855. For three years after it was left to be supplied. C. Anderson was sent there in 1860. The- next year there were twenty-eight comunicants, twenty-five schol— are in Sunday- -school, and a parsonage valued at $500. In 1861,. ‘W. C. Curry. He remained two years, and then the place is not” named. Jn the reports of 1866, it was with Copperopolis, and J. McKelvey was in charge. In 1866, it was supplied by E. A. (186 FIFTY YEARS. OF METILODISM: “Wible, who reported sixteen communicants, forty-two scholars «in Sunday-school, and two churches worth $1,100. But little ‘further was ever attempted in regard to Knight’s Ferry. When «the writer visited it in: 1886, he found a small.church, and a few ‘souls who desired the ordinances of the Church. D. W. Chilson, -our pastor at Oakdale, occasionally preached for them. Coppero- polis was at that time an almost deserted place. Oroville was a part of the old Plumas Circuit. Perhaps we -might say the old circuit under a new name. It is very evident that it was a large work still, for J. W. Burton was supposed to have a helper associated with him: There were fifty-three com- “municants, and seventy-five scholars among: three schools. There was one church valued at $400 and .one parsonage valued ‘at - $200. This was the report of 1857, when J. R. Tansey was ‘appointed pastér. In 1858, R. B. Stratton: It is certain that he did not go, as he had already left for the Hast, and never ‘returned. It is probable that it had‘ no pastor’ that ‘yéar; nor ‘in the year following. In.1860, R. Hobart. It is probable that then Oroville was alone, the circuit having been otherwise dis- “tributed. At any rate, there were but nine members reported at ‘the end of the year, and one church’ valuéd at $1,500. In 1861 it was left to be supplied, as also in 1862. In 1863 it was Oro- ‘ville and Forbestown, with Philetus Grove in charge. About ‘this time the place was abandoned by the Methodists, until about 1878, when it was supplied by J. W. Kuykendall. The corner stone of 2 ei church was laid by W. S. Urmy April 4, 1879. “That year the charge was supplied by J. Gregory: . fi 1880 there were twenty members, sixty scholars in the Sunday-school, one church valued at $2,160. In 1860, J. Appleton. In 1883,'. “Smith. In 1884, R. Rhodda. In 1886, J. Kirby. In 1888, C. H. Beechgood. In 1889,. it’ was supplied by J. P. Morris. In 1890, F. E. McCullum. In 1891, A. ©. Duncan. In 1892, A. “Canoll. In 1894, D.M. Birmingham. In 1896, G. H. Van "Vliet. His pastorate closes this history. In 1897 there were ‘fifty-six members, twenty-two probationers, and one local preacher. There were 100 scholars in the Sunday-school. They had one church valued at $3,000, one parsonage valued at $1,000, “they paid’ the pastor’ $850, the“presiding elder $70, bishops $4, ‘raised for missions $35. — . ' San Juan, or Noith San Juan, as it soon afterward was “called, has had a continuous histoty since H. B. Sheldon was sent ‘there in 1856. He organized the society, and he built the church ‘that is now in use. Those who wrought with him, the only ones given the- writer, were Mr. and Mrs. Freeman, who ‘ere’ charter ‘members, and remained faithful to the work until death took 1856. THE. FOURTH .CONFERENCE. 187° them to their reward. Among later members should be men- tioned James Chisholm, who at one time repaired and beautified. the church at his own expense. Special mention may be made of™' E. B. Ransom and wife, C, E. Tabor and wife, Mrs. Thomas; Mrs. Furth, and Mrs. Godfrey. .At the close of his first year Mr. Sheltori “reported. fifty-two commupjcants, -a- Sunday-school of thirty scholars, and a; church valued at $1,000. In. 1857, J« Dick, inson. It must have been quite a-circuit, as it was expected that he should have a colleague. In 1858, and in 1859, it. was supplied,. but by whom is not known to the writer. In 1860 it was sup- plied by O. N. Brooks. By. the report of the next -year W. Wil,- mot-was there, at least, a part-of.the year. At that time the- membership had. greatly declined, as only seven were reported, but-the church was greatly improved, agit was valued at $2,500. In 1861, J. McH.,,Caldwell. In 1862, G.-R. Baker., In 1864,. P. L. Haynes. In 1865, J. E.Wickes. In. 1866, 8. .D. Simonds. He did not go, and Silas Belknap supplied the work, In 1867,. S. L. Hamilton. In 1869 it was with: Camptonville, and A. R. Sheriff was pastor. ,In 1870, S..H. Todd. In 1871, J. L, Bur- chard. He was soon after removed to Marysville, and who sup--. plied San Juan the.balance of the year, or whether it was sup- plied at all, the writer has no way of knowing. In 1872, W. S. Urmy. In 1873, I. B. Fish. In 1874, A. J. Wells. In 1875,. S. H. Rhoads. Tn 1877, S. A. Redding. In 1879, it was North San. Juan and Bloomfield, with J. J. Harris and A.J. Tiffany in charge. The last named was a supply. In 1880. E. H. King. In 1881, E. A..Hazen. In 1882, T. HR. Bartley. In 1885, J. 8: Fisher. In 1886, it is.called simply. North San.Juan, without: change of pastor. In 1888, it was supplied by J. S. Anderson. In 1889, C. F. McNeill. In 1893, H. B. Sheldon. In 1895, J.. W. Kuykendall. In 1897, H. C. Langley. Members forty-seven, probationers seven, scholars in Sunday-school ninety, one church: valued at $1,000, one parsonage. valued at $600, paid the preacher $788, presiding elder $68. raised for missions $17. Timbuetoo was: placed with Forbestown in 1857, and no farther note is found of it in'the minutes until 1860, when it is coupled with Penn Valley, and supplied by W. A. Bowver. He reported thirty communicants the next year. In 1861, J. M. Hinman. ; In 1863, it was left to be supplied, and no report is made of .it the next. year. In 1864 it was coupled with Bear River, and left, to be supplied. In 1866 it was alone, with B. W. Rusk in charge. In. 1867, J. Pettit. In,1869, W..S: Corwin. This is the last time it has been named. in the. appointments. It.is probable that it continned to.exist under a less outlandishi- name. The Church, would hardly abandon a charge that Mr-.’ 1188 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Corwin reported as having ninety-one communicants, and ninety “.Sunday-schoo! scholars. There was no report of the American Valley in the-minutes vof 185%, but C. B. Hinkle was appointed there. He made no ‘report of 1858, but P. Grove was sent there. At the close of a .two years’ pastorate he reported twelve members and a parson- -age worth $1,600. In 1860, W. Wilmot. In 1861, it went into the Nevada District, with Edwin Dickinson in charge. A word «about this young man. He was a younger brother of John and Anna Dickinson, and was a sweet spirited Christian before he became a Methodist. Having been raised a Quaker, he held to -all their views concerning the ordinances, but on one occasion, ‘when the writer was pastor at Santa Clara, where Edwin was -attending college, this young man went to the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, and in spite of the fact that he had never been “baptized, he -received such a blessing from the, Lord that all his | -questions were silenced, he was baptized and received into the ‘Church the same day. He died not long after he started out to preach the gospel he so deeply loved. In 1863 the charge, ‘of which we are writing, was called Indian and American Val- “leys, and left to be supplied. No report came from it in 1864, when it passed into the Nevada Conference. “Mr. Arnold, in his travels, found a colony of Hawaiians in ‘the neighborhood of Hawkinsville who still held on to their pro- “fession of Christianity, and who desired to have the services of ‘a minister. He both preached for them and administered the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. He held a love feast among ‘them, and spoke in glowing terms of the interesting character of their testimonies. In 1856 a charge was constituted in that “place, and W. Gafney was appointed pastor. He reported at the end of the vear twelve members, whether Hawaiians or Ameri- ‘cans cannot now be known. No other appointment was made. Scott Bar, where E. Arnold was sent, was doubtless near his ‘home in Scott Valley. Nothing was reported the next’ year ex- cept the fact that the pastor had received $475. In 1857 it was Scott Bar and Klamath, with N. Burton in charge. Still there was ro_zeport of members. In 1858. it was left to be supplied: In 1859, J. W. Leach. He reported four communicants, and a “parsonage worth $200. In 1860 Scott River and Klamath was no doubt the same charge. L. Walker was pastor. In 1861 it was ‘left to be supplied.. Th is named again only in 1864 and 1865, in each case to be supplied. ‘We have seen the tragic ending of the first effort to + eneducs Methodism among the miners of Salmon and Klamath Rivers. “We may briefly look at the succeeding attempts in the same di- 1856. THE FOURTH CONFERENCE. 189 rection. In 1857 it was called Salmon, and T. Cayton was ap- pointed. He reported six members and one local preacher. In 1858 it was left to be supplied. In 1859, J. D. Bullock. He reported nine members and four probationers. In 1860, it was left to be supplied, and no report the next year. In 1861 it was ‘supplied by some unknown person. Up to 1866 nothing defi- nite is known as to the persons who supplied the work, or whether it was supplied at all. The writer knows that W. S. Corwin was ‘in that field, doing excellent work before he joined the confer- ence, but what time he was there he cannot now state. It ap- pears no more in any form after 1866. Perhaps the reader will ‘say, “ What was the use of throwing away so much labor and life? ” Some souls were saved. Some had the obligations of Teligion kept in mind until they were brought under better en- ‘vironment. William Fletcher was a class leader in Taylor Street Church in Portland, Oregon, when. the. writer was pastor of that ‘church. He was a good man, a good leader, had the respect and confidence of everybody who knew him. He was able to read correctly, and to write with sufficient accuracy to contribute an article to an eastern magazine. But Fletcher went to Sawyer's Bar, the place where Brooks had decided to make his home, a worthless drunken sailor, a bigoted Roman Catholic, and an ignorant man who did not know one letter from another. There he heard the gospel, there he was transformed into a good man, a useful citizen, an heir of glory. Crescent City was left to be supplied at the conference of 1856. No report was made of it the next year, but from the Advocate we learn that J. Jeffreys was there at work in the in- terim. In 1857, C. H. Northup. He reported eleven communi- ceants and thirty Sunday-school scholars. In 1858, J. Pettit, who supplied it, if supplied, in 1859, the writer does not know. ‘The presiding elder reported, in 1860, thirty-four communicants. ‘That year the supply is unknown. In 1861, C. N. Hinckley. In 1863 he reported thirty-six communicants, seventy-four scholars in Sunday-school, and a parsonage worth $500. That year J. J. Cleveland was-placed in charge. In 1865 it was sup-- plied by J. Rice. In 1867, J. W. Bryant. At the end of his first year he reported a church valued at $2,500. In 1869, A. ‘Taylor. In 1871, S. Kinsey. In 1874,-S. Jones. In 1875 it was supplied by E. J. Walker. In 1876 it was with Smith River, cand L. M. Hancock was in charge. In 1878, B. F. Taylor. Tn 1880, J. W. Kuykendall. In 1883, W. T. Mayne. In 1884, J. Appleton. In 1886 it was alone, with E. A. Wible in charge. 190 FIFTY YEARS OF METIHODISM. In 1891 it was supplied by C. Anderson. In 1892, S. H. Rhoads.. In 1894, C. E. Winning. In 1896, C. F. Coy. In 189%, T. 8. Leak. Members thirty-eight, probationers sixteen, Sunday- school scholars seventy, one church valued at $2,000, one parson- age valued at $2,000, paid pastor $669, presiding elder $10, bishops $1, raised for missions $10. ng hy CHAPTER XII. 1857. The Fifth Conference. This session was held in Powell Street Church, September 17th, Bishop Janes presiding, and J. B. Hill secretary. It was the first visit of the saintly Janes. His sermons and addresses were greatly prized by the conference, especially his address to the class being received into full connection. In those days the classes stood on their feet during the entire time the bishop was ‘speaking to- them: In this instance -he was well-neigh-an hour. It was a long chapter in practical theology, and made an im- pression his nearest auditors never forgot. There was nothing occurrred in the business of the conference that needs to arrest ‘our attention. At the close of the session there were fifty-five ‘members in full connection, and seventeen probationers. The statistics contain the following figures of interest: members 2,500, probationers 612, local preachers sixty-two, Sunday- schools seventy-five, officers and teachers 530, scholars 2,750, ‘churches fifty-eight, valued at $135,750, twenty-nine parsonages ‘valued at $25,825. This was an increase in all the items named. Let us take a glimpse at the column entitled “ benevolences.” Conference Claimants had but one collection taken, that was in Marysville, and amounted to $10. Missions had touched the hearts a little deeper. Ten out of sixty-six nominal and real charges had each taken a missionary collection. One each in the ‘San Francisco and Sacramento Districts, two in the Mt. Shasta District, and three each in the Marysville and German Districts. These collections aggregated $348.20. It was customary in those days to make a grand rally for money at the conference ‘anniversary of the missionary society. Complements were paid to a large number-of ‘persons“by making them life: members: of - ‘the conference, or parent missionarv societies. The poor preach- ers sometimes gave all the money thev had under the insniration ‘of this excess of zeal: Had they given. half as much in their several charges, the collections had been ten fold as large as they ‘were. As a sample of this kind of giving, this conference raised ‘on the night of its anniversary meeting the sum of $669.7%, (191) 192 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. nearly twice as much as all that had been raised during the pre— ceeding year. There were seventy-one pastoral appointments this year.. M. C. Briggs was placed on the San Francisco District, and J. D. Blain on the Sacramento. No other district changes. Looking at the new men coming to the work this year we- are struck with the fact that the number was less than at any time previously, leaving out the, name .of McElroy, who had already been-here about. four ‘years, though a:member of the- Troy Conference, there were but two names added to the list. by transfer. These were J. W. Ross and H. J. Bland. John W. Ross was born in Brown County, Ohio, June 20, 1823. His father was a successful class leader during most of” his Christian life. The family altar was ever sacredly main- tained. When he was seven years old, a sister four years older than he led him to the barn, where she had often been blessed, and induced him to kneel and give his heart unreservedly to God. He did so, and in that blessed moment felt the witness of the Spirit that he was a child of God. It was always a bright day in his memory. No experience in after life was more real and more precious than that. An older sister than the one who. had been instrumental in his conversion, and one whose word was a sort of oracle to John, told him she did not believe one so young as he could be converted, that she was glad to see him so- good, and urged him to keep right on until he was old enough to- repent, and be really converted. Casting away his confidence, his soul went under an eclipse, though he tried to do his duty as a Christian. When he was thirteen years old his parents: desired that he should unite with the Church, which he reluct- antly did, but it was four years afterward before he regained the: joy he lost by instruction, then as now, all too frequently given. He was educated in the public schools, and was a student for a time in Augusta College, in the State of Kentucky. But he Jearned from preachers, he Jearned from books, and he learned the best of lessons, the ability to learn without a teacher. He was licensed to preach August 7. 1847, and admitted on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1848. He married Miss D. A. Jasper, a teacher in Cincinnati. He was laboring in Marysville, Ken- tucky. when the conference bearing that name was set apart as a conference, and being stron gly solicited to remain in that work, consented to do so. He remained in the Kentutky Conference. until], urged by Rishop Simpson, he took a transfer to California. Until partiallv disabled on account of health. he was one of our most successful preachers. Even when unable to take a charge, he was remarkably useful in helping his brethren in revivaT 1857. THE FIFTH CONFERENCE. 193 work—a form of labor in which he had special gifts. Since 1884, and including that year, he has been doing effective work. He represented his conference in the general conference of 1868. His wife, long an invalid, and a great care to her husband, died January 16, 1885. After three years he married Miss Martha J. Powers, a daughter of Dr. Powers, once agent of the Western Book Concern. In 1866, when Ross was presiding elder of the Marysville District, he was at a camp-meeting near the Buttes. A lay brother,-known for the magniloquence of his speech, said to some preachers, “T tell you brethren, John W. Ross is an e pluribus unum.” Then, for the benefit of those who did not understand Latin, he added, “He is one among a thousand.” We all agreed with him in fact, but would have been quite in- capable of putting it in such felicitous style. Of H. J. Bland the writer has received no special informa- tion. He is a brother of Adam Bland, a sketch of whose life may be found elsewhere. H. J. Bland joined, the Baltimore Conference in 1850, came to California as a transfer in 1857, continued in the regular work until superannuated in 1885. He now resides in College Park with his aged companion, who. has shared all his vicissitudes as an itinerant, at least all of it since coming to California. A class of twelve probationers was received into the confer- ence at this session. We shall consider them in the order in which they are named in the minutes. Thomas Cayton was a young man of florid complexion, and a somewhat impulsive nature. He passed his course of study well and was received into full connection in due time. In 1863 he resigned his minis- try. William Grove Deal was a brother of David Deal. He was a physician by profession. He came to California soon after the discovery of gold, and practiced medicine in Sacramento for several years. He was a local elder at the time of joining the conference. He was-a man of fine abilities in the pulpit. He returned East in 1864, and was granted a location at the confer- ence following. W. N. Smith completed his course, being ordained elder in 1861. He was truly a good man and faithful Christian.’ His wife was a woman of rare gifts. He was transferred to some other conference in 1863. The name of William Curry is found in the list of proba- tioners. His full name was William Campbell Curry. He de- serves especial mention for the. self-sacrificing work he did, and for the beautiful character he bore. A truer man never was en- tollad among the prophets of our Zion. He gave his life to (G) 194 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. hard work in hard fields, and he gave his property to support himself while doing it. He did it all with a cheerfulness that could only come from a firm faith that he was doing God’s will, and believed that God would reward his faithful ones at last. A short time before his death, which occured October 5, 18¥1, he wrote an account of his life and sent it to Dr. Nelson, with this private note, “1 send you a brief sketch of my unprofitable life. I want you to answer to my roll call. “I will not be there.” He was born in Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, June 5, 1812. His parents were members of the Church he loved so well. At thé age of twelve, he was bound out to a man for five years. He ‘had two months’ schooling each year during that time. It was about all the education he ever received, except what he obtained without a teacher. Yet he made excellent use of the English language, and passed his conference course with much eredit. He learned the cabinet trade, and then went to Ohio. In ‘that State, in the town of Mansfield, he was converted: May 17, 1835. He was soon made a class leader, having for one of his members, Miss Bentley, afterward the wife of Bishop Thomson. Here he became acquainted with W. lL. Harris, afterward bishop. They were licensed to preach about the same time. Here their paths diverged. Harris went to college, Curry went to Arkan- sas. Though in slave territory, he never wavered for one moment in the bitterness with which he looked upon the “ peculiar insti- tution.” With such men as William and Edward Moore, Dr. Hunt and others, he stood by the old Church, amid no small antagonism and persecution. He married a sister of the Moores above named, and with them came to California in 1853. He supplied work in Calaveras County in 1856, and by the church in Angel’s Camp he was recommended to the next conference. As pastor and presiding elder he did excellent work until 1887, when he was obliged, by increasing infirmaties, to take a super- ‘annuated relation to the conference. Of Leonard C. Clark the writer knows nothing, more than that he was sent to Coloma and Georgetown, but spent part of the year on the Sacramento Circuit, and at the next conference he was discontinued at his own request. Randal Hobart was fifty-seven years old when he joined the ‘conference, and had been a local elder for some years. He was ‘a native of New York, and came to California in 1849. He ‘settled at Bidwell’s Bar in Butte County, where he held the office of County Judge with credit. He was given a superannuated ‘relation in 1861, but was never an expense to the Church. His own means were sufficient for his support. He died greatly ‘honored and loved, February 7, 1870. 1857. THE FIFTH CONFERENCE. 195 John McKelvey was a useful man, beloved by all who knew him. He had spent several years in work within the bounds: of the Southern California Conference before the division oc-. cured. He was a charter member of that conference, and died! some years ago.’ ° ate . Charles D. Cushman was of New England birth and blood: He belongéd to a family of decidedly legal tendencies, in which tendencies he largely shared. He fully sympathized with Sim- onds in-thé Church trial elsewhere described, and acted as one of his counsel. Probably his extreme technical objections ‘preju- diced the case at that time. Failing health caused him to take’ a supernumerary relation in 1860, and he located in 1868. Being a man of strict integrity and excellent business ability, he had no trouble in finding employment while able to attend to it. He was financial agent of the Palace Hotel while in the process of constructidn. oe es % Benjamin F. Meyers was born in Chilicothe, ‘Ohio, in 1801. He was converted at the age of nine years. He joined’ the Ohio Conference in £833. After ten years’ service, on account of poor health, he located. The next seven years he was a judge of Licking County, Ohio. He came to California in 1850, bringing a certificate of location from the Ohio Conference. For a few years he engaged in business in the mines, then joined the Cali- fornia Conference on trial, but was afterward received on his certificate of location. After twelve years in the effective ranks, he took a superannuated relation, choosing his residence in Stockton, where a son, Dr. Meyers, a dentist, resided, and was an’ official member of the Church. He died July 18, 1874. A’ UIMPH ‘Werpeser] pozesqayeo oy} FO ofr oy} se sty Jo JoyySnep Booth. Jacob Speck was a local elder, who had been long at'work as a supply, when admitted on trial. He was received into full connection in 1860, and located in 1864. James H. Maddux was one of the most hopeful of the pro- bationers taken in at this conference. _Young in years, possessed of a fine physique, studious and talented, he seemed one of whose future there could be but one uncertainty, that of death. Nor was his ministry for thirteen years below expectation. It culminated in three years of successful labor: in Stockton. He then took a superannuated relation, and went into the business of a grocer in Modesto, with Mr. Gridley, a man who had been con- verted under his ministry. In 1873 he located, and still later | he withdrew from the Church and ministry, . ; John Dickinson was a native of Philadelphia, of Quaker parentage, a brother of Anna. so celebrated during the war. 196 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Like her, he became a Methodist, but unlike her he remained one until his death. A man of profound scholarship, ready speach, and thorough honesty in his advocacy of truth but with all that, he was not a popular preacher. He was too deep, too frank, too independent, and, above all, too much occupied with his doubts to make him a desirable pastor. He was discontinued at the end of one year, in order to attend school. After two years in the University of the Pacific, he again joined on trial, and after three years in the pastorate was elected to the chair of natural science in the school he had attended. Feeling too de- ficient in his acquaintance with the studies he was teaching, he went East in 1865, locating in 1866. He joined the New York East Conference soon after, graduated from Yale while in charge of churches in the neighborhood, pursued a post graduate course in the same institution, and for several years was in and about the™ City of* New ‘York’ in pastoral’.work. His health failing, he continued to teach. He found his wav back to California, and for three years filled the chair of natural sciences in the University of Southern California. He traveled and lectured extensively in various parts of- the nation, and in the West Indies, imparting knowledge, yet perhaps obtaining more; then died on the first day of February, 1899. He was a superannuate member of the New York Con- ference, and a member of various scientific societies at the time of his death. But few of the new charges that appear in the list of appoint- ments have continued until now. Mission Dolores had a church building erected before this time, but it was heavily in debt, and finally lost to the Church. Centerville was quite a flourishing charge for several years. In 1857 it was supplied by Alexander Maclay, brother of Charles and W. J. In 1858 there were twenty members and a parsonage worth $400.- That year J. R. Tansey was in charge. In 1859, C. D. Cushman. In 1860 he reported thirty-seven communicants. Also two churches, and one parsonage worth $1,600. The churches were valued at $2,100. That year D. Tuthill was pastor.. In 1861, P. Y. Cool. In 1862, G. A. Pierce. In 1863. I. N. Mark. In 1864, W. Morrow. In 1865, B. F. Myers. In 1867, it was supplied by J. H. Owens. In 1869, G. W. Henning. In 1870, J. W. Hines. In 1871, and also for the next year, it was left to be supplied. In 1873, E. A. Hazen. In 1874, it was coupled with San Leandro, and W. S. Bryant’ was in charge. It then sinks out of sight until 1878, when it was coupled with Haywards, and W. T. Mayne was in charge. This 1857. THE FIFTH CONFERENCE. 197 was its last appearance. The region round about gradually be- came settled with foreigners of the ‘Roman Catholic faith. San Bernardino, to which place A. L. 8S. Bateman was sent, reported in 1858, three communicants and $20 paid the preacher. This result cost the missionary society $500. It was a begin- ning, but very small. In 1853 it was left to be supplied. In 1859 it is not mentioned, nor.does it appear again among the appointments until 1863, when it was left to be supplied. This entry appeared for three years more, without a report from the charge. In 1867, I. M. Leihy. He reported at the end of the year ten members and fifty scholars in the Sunday-school. As yet no church property. In 1869 it was again left to be supplied. This was its status also the next year. In 1871, G. O. Ash was there. He reported thirty-two communicants, eighty-one schol- ars in Sunday-school, a church worth $800, and receipts for the preacher of $900. In 1872, W.A. ishten. In 1873, W. S. Corwin. In 1874, GW.Tarr. In 1875, J. W. Hawley. This was the last year of its connection with our conference. It went from us with twenty-three members, and a church worth $1,500. Chinese Camp is not mentioned in the appointments of 1858. Dunlap reported thirty-two communicants. For the next two years it was left to be supplied. In 1861 it was Chinese Camp and Big Oak Flat, with T. Cayton in charge. In 1862 it was alone, with W. B. Hay supplying it. This local preacher resided many years near Tracey. In 1863, G. W. Gosling. In 1864, it was with Sonora, and L. Walker was in charge. That year there were twenty-nine members, two probationers, two local preachers and two churches valued at $1,000. When Ross Taylor was on the Sonora charge, he found a church building in Jamestown, formerly coupled with Chinese Camp, and a few souls who de- sired the Word of Life. He kept up regular preaching in that place while he staid on the work. There was at that time little left of Chinese Camp, and nothing of any church. Forbestown, here named with Timbuctoo, had a very short history. In 1858 it reported forty members. That year it was Feather River and Forbestown, with J. J. Cleveland in charge. It does not appear again until 1862, when it was an appendage of Orovilie, with P. Grove in charge. He was there two years, when Forbestown is not mentioned. It ought to be said that Forbestown was a point on the old Plumas Circuit, and that a church 24x30 was dedicated there January 1, 1854, when Mer- chant was in charge. Smith’s River, a region lying north of Crescent City, now began to be a separate appointment. J. Jeffrey, whose name appears in the founding of Methodism in Crescent City, was the 198 FIFIY YEARS OF METHODISM. first pastor, though a supply. He gave no report of members at the next conference... In 1859, T. Cayton, who reported forty- seven communicants, and forty scholars ‘in Sunday-school. In 1860, J. H. Roork. In 1861, T. A. Talleyrand. It seems to have ‘been neglected after this,. ‘at times appearing to be supplied, with no report afterward, and at times not mentioned at. all, until 1877, when it was made an appendage of Crescent City.. Perhaps it had been previously. Thus it remained until 1886, when it was not mentioned, though probably it was looked after by the pastors of Crescent City. “Tt i is. mentioned again in 1893, | when it was supplied by Ernest Gregg. In 1894 it was supplied. by J..W. Pendleton. In 1896, supplied by T. R. Bartley. In 1897, supplied by R. T. Barbee. At that-time there were. twenty- four ‘members, six probationers, fifty scholars in Sunday-school, one church valued at $2,000, paid preacher $415, presiding elder $10, biships $1, raised for missions $5. . On the eastern side of the Sierra Nevada mountains, in the southern part of. Lassen County, lies Honey Lake, which, this year, was made a part of the Mt. Shasta District, with William Matthews, a supply, in charge. He made no report the next year, nor was the place named again until the Nevada Territory. Dis- trict was formed in 1861, when it was left to be supplied. In 1862 it was supplied by G. Paddison. In 1863, R. Carbury. The next year it was in the Nevada Conference, with forty-one members, seven probationers, three local preachers, fifty-eight scholars in Sunday-school, and one parsonage worth $600. ‘CHAPTER XIII. 1858. The Sixth Conference. The conference this year was held in Severith Street Church, Sacramento, beginning September 16th, and closing the 21st. Bishop Scott presided and J. B. Hill was secretary. Statistics, The roll of the conference at the close of the ses- sion contained the names of fifty-six members in full connection, and twenty-four probationers. In the Church at large there were 2,739 in full connection, 888 probationers, and fifty-five local preachers. There were sixty churches, valued at $145,550, forty-one parsonages, valued at $34,365, seventy-three Sunday- schools, 624 officers and teachers, 3,185 scholars. The missionary money contributed from the charges was $1,279, to which should be added the anniversary meeting and other contributions, $524. Conference claimants had $750, professedly from forty charges, but as thirty-three of these reported one dollar each, it, is almost certain that these dollars never came from a place more remote than preacher’s pockets. It was quite a custom for preachers who had failed to take a collection to pay a self-imposed fine of one dollar for their neglect. Collected for Tracts $52, for Bible Society $40.30, and for Sunday-school Union $56.60. The amount appropriated for missions in the conference was $9,025 to the English work, and $2,548.35 to the German. There were eighty pastoral appointments this year. The North side of the Bay was made into a district, with E. Bannister in charge. This was the beginning of the Petaluma District. The Stockton District was formed, with I. Owen in charge. Amador and Calaveras Counties were left for a few years on the Sacramento District. This was in charge A. Bland. 8. D. Simonds was on: the Marysville District. N. Reasoner was in charge of the Mt. Shasta District, from which the Coast had been taken, and placed with the Petaluma District. Among the new names now found on the roll of the con- ference, the first place is due to Jessee T. Peck. He had been celebrated as a preacher and writer’ before he came to the Coast. Expectation was high. That’was a misfortune: He was un- (199) 200 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. doubtedly a great preacher, but his labored style did not take with the people of California as much as had been expected. Still he was useful in building up the churches he served, and filled the office of presiding elder with much good judgment. For about eight years his influence was equal to any other in the Methodist Church in the State. ._In 1866, he returned to New York, and thereafter his history belongs to the whole Church. John Maclay was a brother of Charles and William. He had been.a member of the Baltimore Conference, which body he joined in 1842. He joined the California Conference on a cer- tificate of location. A tall, spare man, of fair preaching ability, though not equal to his brothers. He was a good man, but easily discouraged: He remained in the conference four years, and then located. He settled in the Santa Clara Valley, where he | died some years later. J. M. Hinman had been a supply a year before he joined the conference on his certificate of location. He was born in Red- field, Oswego County, New York, January 12, 1813. His par- ents were Christians, and at the age of fourteen he was converted and joined the Church. When a young man he went West and prepared a home for his parents in the State of Illinois. In 1845 he united with the Rock River Conference on trial. In 1852 he located, and the next year came to California. In 184%, he was married to Miss Betsey Burlingame, a sister of the man whose relation to the Chinese Treaty has given him a permanent place in the history of his country. In 1865, he took a super- numerary relation, which he held for three years, and was then made effective. In 1877, he retired permanently from the active work, being supernumerary for two years, when he was superan- nuated. He died on the 4th of June, 1896. Charles A. E. Hertlel was a German, who came to work among the people of his own congregations. He took a super- numerary relation in 1880, but was made effective in 1882. He withdrew from the conference in 1884. ; Considering now the eleven probationers received at this con- ference, let us first note some items of W. B. May. He was a fine appearing man, with a pleasant voice, and engaging manner. He had practiced medicine, and was also a well-qualified business man. He located in 1861. In the Fall of 1862 he accepted the position of agent of the University of the Pacific. In the in- terests of that institution he reached Virginia City not long after the writer had entered upon his pastorate in that place, He put up at the International Hotel, and was offered the post of clerk and book-keeper at a very good salary. He sold his horse and buggy, by which he and his wife had come to the City, tak- % 1858. THE SIXTH CONFERENCE. 201 ing his pay, at a high figure, in mining stock. A few weeks later the pastor called in to have a little chat with him on a Monday morning, when he was greeted with the following declaration, “T have telegraphed ten thousand dollars this morning to the Bank of California, and I could sell the balance of my stock for enough to make it as much more. Pretty good for a month’s work, is it not? ” Robert Kellan was duly received into full connection in 1860. He remained in the work until 1864 when, from some indis- eretion unknown to the writer, he was deposed from the ministry. The only instance in which such a penalty has ever been imposed by action of this conference. Nine years after making history with his Blue Tent in San Francisco, Asa White was admitted a probationer in the Cali- fornia Conference. He was well advanced in years at the time, and only did eight years of work. In 1866'he was set aside on account of ill health, and November 8, 1873, he died. He was a native of Middlebury, Vermont, converted at the age of fifteen years, moved into Illinois early in life, where he began preaching at the age of twenty. George W. Heath was an elderly man who had already done some work as a supply. He had a good, honest face, and was no doubt a faithful Christian, but poorly prepared for the ministry, especially in a land like this. He was discontinued in 1860. Warren Nims was a useful layman before he became a preacher. He and his wife are remembered with great love wherever they have lived and worked. His brethren said of him when he was gone from them, “ Brother Nims was eminently a church-extension preacher, loving that branch of work, and la- boring to that end with undaunted courage and unflagging zeal. Opening up new fields, building new parsonages, houses of wor- ship, and paying off old debts, seemed to be his peculiar work, and it was well done in every particular.” He was fond of quoting the words he took for his motto in life, “ Whatsoever thy hands find to do, do it with thy might.” Four new churches and six new parsonages were the monuments of his untiring zeal. How many he made over, and made better, de- pends on ithe number he occupied. He was sent to Nevada at the time the conference was formed, and in that hard field he spent his life. He was never absent from a single session, and during its whole history he was its faithful and efficient secretary. When Nevada was made a mission, he became a member in his old conference, but continued in the same field, working with might until he could work no longer. He only returned to California to die. He passed to his much-deserved rest August 20, 1888, 202 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. aged sixty-seven years. He was a native of Fort Ann, Washing- ton County, New York, was converted at the age of sixteen, and came to Californiain 1849. Samuel’ Fairchild was dropped from the list in 1859. We turn to a dark subject when we introduce the name of John Wesley Ricks. How many times he has been converted, and how many times he has. backsliden, the writer would not dare to say. He can only vouch for three of. these remarkable transformations, . remarkable alike for the greatness of - the change and the extreme ease with which he. can bring it about when he wants to do it. He was professedly converted. at.a camp-meeting near Santa Rosa, in the Summer of 1857. His education was good and his command of language excellent. He had been s very successful foot racer, and fortunes had been won ‘and lost on his racing. The writer heard his. first relation of ex- perience, which was remarkable for its extemporized eloquence.. Some thought him inspired. Rules must have been terribly stretched, if not ruthlessly broken, in his case, for within.a few months—certainly less than six-—he was a licensed preacher and supplying a work. In 1858 he was admitted on probation, and in about one year he was in jail! Somewhere.in the middle of the seventies he became a temperance lecturer, then a Baptist preacher, then in the House of Correction at San Francisco! He has been the, worst confidence-man the writer ever heard of, though the last time we met he!gave the most emphatic assur- ance that he had at last been really and soundly converted. Philetus Grove was a large, well-formed: man, of apparntly. robust. health, giving promise of many years for the Master. He, wrought faithfully for eleven years, and then, after six days of raging fever, he passed to his reward. And this. is what. his. brethren said of him: “Brother Grove was of a meek and. quiet spirit, and had a great.and generous heart. He won. friends wherever he went, and seemed ambitious only to.win men 4o Christ. No man among us was ever more entirely free from all affectation in the pulpit. His excellence in this respect consisted in his simplicity. A few hours before his death he said to the physician, ‘Doctor, a great crisis is at hand; a few.moments more. will decide my case, but whichever way it terminates, it. will be all right ; I shall be satisfied.’ Then in a whisper, he said, ‘ The: Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want;’ and thus the good man passed away.” He died at Woodland, December 30, 1869,. at the age of forty-two. . William F. Nelson remained on probation until 1861, and was then discontinued. - 3s i ce hg Galen A. Pierce was a man of excellent abilities, coupled with 1838. THE SIXTH CONFERENCE. 203 a very affable disposition. He did several years of valuable work. He married Miss Olinger, an excellent young lady of Watson- ville. He located in 1869. In 189%, he was residing in San Jose, and holding the position of a located elder in the Methodist Episcopal Church. Joel Burnell was received into full connection in 1860, but located in 1867. Among the new fields of this year we notice first, Redwood ‘City, the County Seat of San Mateo County. True it was only to be supplied, and it is probable that nothing was done for two years after, when San Mateo is found in the list of appointments. ‘The next year somebody reported seventeen members, and the receipt of $150 from the charge, and $100 from the missionary society. Of course it is impossible to tell where these members were, but in 1864 Redwood City appears again, and again is left to be supplied. This year and the next we know that G. B. ‘Bowman was at work on this charge. He organized a church of a dozen members, and built a church 28 x 42. Mr. Bowman then returned to Iowa, and G. W. Henning followed him. He re- ported only five members, a Sunday-school of thirty scholars, and a church valued at $1,000. In 1866, W. S. Corwin. In 1867, it was left to be supplied, and at the next conference re- ported “not supplied.” In 1868, J. W. Hines, and he reported nothing. In 1869, A. C. Hazzard. He remained two years, and then the place was left out of the appointments, but San Mateo is there, with T. B. Hopkins as a supply. In 1872 there is but one item reported of: this circuit: it is $14 raised for missions. Tt is, known, however, that Mr. Hopkins had held services with some regularity at Mayfield. In 1872, P. G. Buchanan. The ‘church formerly built at Redwood must have been lost to ‘the church, for this year Buchanan built a church there. He reported two churches, valued at $4,200. He had re- -ceived $400 on salary. In 1873, T. B. Hopkins was again appointed pastor, having both Mayfield and Redwood in his charge. In 1874, S. C. Elliott. In 1875, the work was divided, and J. Burns was at Redwood. In 1876, J. J. Cleveland ; in 1877, W. M. Woodward; in 1878, G. H. McCracken ; in 1881,’ Seneca Jones; in. 1883, Mayfield is ‘separate, and F. E. McCullum was in charge; in 1886 they are supplied by J. B. Rutter; in 1890, M. V. Donaldson supplied it; in 1891, J. R. Watson; in 1894, O. M. Hester; in 1896, E. B. ‘Winning, and in 1897, O. M. Hester again: Members, thirty- five ; probationers, three ; scholars in Sunday-school, eighty; one «church valued at $2, 700, one parsonage valued at 81.200, paid 204 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. the pastor $600, presiding elder $20, bishops $5, and raised for missions, $26. No effort was made to introduce Methodism into Monterey, until the time that A. Higbie was in Santa Cruz. He held services there once a month. In 1858, it was, with the Salinas Plains, made into a separate charge. There was little, in a gen- eral, way to invite Methodist effort to the old Capitol of Califor- nia. Few protestants were found there, and they were well-nigh inaccessible to church influences. David Jacks, a Scotchman, who had by industry, enterprise, and economy, amassed quite a fortune, was able and willing to pay well for regular services at Monterey, and C. V. Anthony was appeinted. It was an after- consideration that Watsonville was added to the charge and the pastor permitted to reside there. This gave one service to Mon- terey once in two weeks. The pastor preached in the old Colton Hall, then in use as the Court House of Monterey County, at eleven o’clock in the morning, and then rode to the Salinas Val- ley, to a place not far from the railroad bridge that now spans the Salinas River, where services were held at four o’clock in the afternoon. The building used was a deserted dwelling, which had been for some time in use as a school-house. Mr. Jacks did better than he had promised, but at the end of the year he was the only member of the Church we had in Monterey. There were several members, however, in the valley. In 1859, W. N. Smith; in 1860, W. Gaffney; in 1862, W. Nims; in 1863, A. C. McDougall; in 1864, it is not mentioned among the appoint- ments; in 1865, J. Daniel; in 1866, it was united with the Sa- linas Valley, and W. Gaffney was in charge; in 1868, A. L. S. Bateman ; in 1870, A. Coplin; in 1871, it was left out of the ap- pointments; in 1872, J. H. Wythe, Jr., for a part of the year; in 1873, Salinas became a separate charge, and A. P, Hendon was at Monterey; in 1874, T. B. Hopkins; in 1875, I. J. Ross; in 1876, an effort was made to revive the old circuit system, and the lower part of Salinas Valley was added to Monterey, and W. Gaffney was placed in charge. For two years after this the charge was left to be supplied, and then dropped from the list of appointments. Meantime Mr. Jacks had returned to the Presbyterian Church, the Pacific Grove Retreat had sprung into existence, and all attempts to do anything for Methodism in Monterey was abandoned. French Camp is a village near Lathrop, on the railroad. It had beer an appointment on the circuit for some time before this. A. Maclay supplied it in 1858. It was supplied in 1859, perhaps by the same party. In 1860, W. C. Curry. The place was not then deserted, but became an appointment on circuits 1858. THE SIXTH CONFERENCE. 205 bearing other names. It has been of late years on the Atlanta charge. When the writer was accustomed to visit it in the eight- ies, we had a small church, a small Sunday-school, and a few members. Penn Valley appears on the Marysville District, with J. H. Maddux, pastor. From 1860 to 1864, it was with Timbuctoo. Then Bear Valley takes its place, and Penn Valley is seen no more. Tehama was on the Mt. Shasta District, with T. Cayton in charge. In 1859 it was supplied by a person unknown to the minutes. In 1860 it had six members, but nothing else re- ported. That year it was Tehama and Stony Creek, left to be supplied. The same entry will suffice for the two following years. In 1863, it was Tehama and Princeton, still left to be supplied. In 1864, it was Princeton and Tehama on the Marys- ville District, waiting for a supply. In 1865, it was dropped. Ukiah was a charge evolved from the great Russian River Circuit, though it is not known whether there were services held there previous to 1858. That year a missionary appropriation of $100 was made, and the charge supplied by some person un- known. This was true of the next year also. In 1860, A. White. He reported quite a circuit, having seventy-eight communicants, four Sunday-schools, and eighty scholars. In 1861, J. D. Bul- lock; in 1862, N. B. Clark; in 1863, it was left to be supplied. Up to this point Ukiah had been a part of a large circuit, but now it was cut down to much smaller dimensions. In 1864, it had but one Sunday-school, and forty scholars. The member- ship shows considerable growth; there were eighty-seven com- municants. That year V. Rightmeyer was pastor. In 1865, W. S. Bryant; in 1866, W. Gordon; in 186%, J. L. Broadus, a sup- ply; in 1868, J. Baldwin. He reported in the Advocate having finished a church during the vear. In 1869, Potter’s Valley was added. H.C. Tallman in charge. In 1871, J. McKelvey. The next year it stands alone. In 1873, Ukiah becomes the Capitol of a district, with W. S. Turner, P. E. and T. Chivers, preacher, in charge. In 1874, Anderson Valley was added to the name, in place of Potter Valley, and it was left to be supplied. In 1875, B. F. Taylor; in 1876, J. E. Wickes; in 1877, J. L. Bur- chard; in 1878, J. W. Bluett; in 1880, H. C. Tallman; in 1883, J. L. Burchard. In 1885, Mr. Burchard reports a church valued at $4,500, a great improvement on all previous reports of Church property. In 1886, J. J. Martin; in 1889, W. B. Priddy; in 1892, J. W. Bryant; in 1896, E. E. Dodge; in 1897, H. J. Win- sor. Members, 130; probationers, four; scholars in Sunday- school, eighty-three; one church valued at $3,000, one parsonage 7206 ‘ FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM,. ‘valued at $1,500, paid pastor $950, presiding elder $45, bishops ‘$8,.and raised for missions, $17. : ; The first we know of Methodism in Dutch Flat, G. B. Hinkle, -who had been sent the year before to American Valley, reported. ‘having been there half'a year, and left twenty-five communi- ‘earits, a. parsonage worth $65, a Sunday-school having thirty ‘scholars, and had received $150 in salary.. H. Van Gundy fol- “lowed him. J. J. Cleveland in 1859. T. H. McGrath in.1860. >He reported a church worth $3,500. Meantime the parsonage ‘had grown to be worth $200. J. H. Maddux in 1861, C. H. ‘Northup in 1863, N. R. Peck in 1865, P. Y. Cool in 1866. In 1867, it was placed in the Sacramento District, instead of the -Marysville, where it had been found before. A.C. Hazzard in ‘charge. C. A. E. Hertel in 1868. In 1869, it was placed with ‘Gold Run, and left to be supplied. In 1870, it. was supplied by A. J. Scott—perhaps Mr. Scott was there the year before, per- “haps he was there the year following, for the minutes say it was ‘left to be supplied. G. D. Pinneo in 1872. I. B. Fish in 1875, when it was again on the Marysville District. E. H. King in 1877. Gold Run was now dropped from the name of the charge. J. J. Harris in 1880. In 1882, it was supplied, by whom, is not ‘known to the writer. In 1883, it was with Colfax, and W. M. “Wodward was pastor. 8. C. Elliott in 1884. E. Smith in 1885. From this time it was not mentioned until 1890, though it was, ‘no doubt, a part of the Colfax charge. That year it was alone, ‘with D. F. Kuffel in charge. The next year it was placed again “on the Colfax Circuit, with J. E. Wright in charge. In 1894, it was by itself, E. Smith in. charge. L. Ewing in 1895. W. S. ‘Withrow supplied it in 1896. W. E. Golding supplied it in 1897. ‘Members, fifteen; probationers, two; scholars in Sunday-school, . thirty-five; two churches valued at $2,500, one parsonage valued -at $150, paid pastor $505, presiding elder $45, bishops $2, and raised for missions, $7. Mendocino appears for the first time, with J. Burnell in wharge. It does not again appear until 1864, when it was left to be supplied, and no report made of it. This was true of the next two years. In 1867, W. Gordon. In 1868, supplied by J. L. Broadus. He reported thirteen communicants, but nothing -else except a salary of $738. He remained three years, when the -appointment was dropped from the list. Napa Valley now appears as a charge distinct from the city. :Indeed, the valley was occupied earlier than the city. During ithe pastorate of K. A. Hazen, November 13, 1853, a church was dedicated: by M. C. Briggs. It was inthe Kellogg neighborhood, sand took:the name of the White Church. It still stands, though 1858. THE SIXTH CONFERENCE. 207 alas for human mutations, it is now a barn! A supply was on this work in 1859, and the Advocate reports a church 22 x 32, dedicated that year, but does not give the place. where it stood. In, 1860, W. Jacobs was pastor. There were then 162 communi- cants, two Sunday-schools, having in both, forty scholars, and two churches valued at $1,500. In 1861, it was supplied by T. Lassiter; in 1862, W. S. Corwin; in 1864, left to be supplied; in 1865, J. J. Cleveland; in 1866, P. Grove; in 1867, H. C. Tall- man ; in 1869, S. Kinsey; in 1870, it was supplied by H. Hazel; in 1872, it was called Napa Circuit, and was supplied by John Sandercock; in 1874, P. G. Buchanan; in1875, W. J. Maclay; in 1876, it was not supplied, so far as known; in 1878, it was called Napa Circuit, and was left to be supplied. This remained its status until 1884, when Napa and Sonoma were together, with E. H. King in charge. In 1886, it was alone, and supplied by J. L. Sandercock ; in 1887, S. C. Elliott; in 1890, it was sup- plied by Ll. R. Woodward. This is its last appearance. Clear Lake comes in sight, with J. Corwin playing the usual tole of scout. It has been a hard field, but we shall get some history out it further on. This year Eel River is named as a circuit. It is in the Hum- boldt region, and has given rise to two or more appointments in more recent times. This year J. Burnel was pastor. In 1859, it was supplied by some one unknown. In 1860, W. 8. Corwin. He reported thirty-eight communicants, a Sunday-school of eighteen scholars, and a parsonage valued at $700. In 1861, W. B. Priddy. In 1862, B. W. Rusk and W. J. White. The first named was returned the second year. In 1864, J. Baldwin ; in 1865, supplied by A. B. Spooner ; in 1866, A. Taylor; in 1867, R. May: in 1868, J. McKelvey; in 1869, Ferndale, which for some time had been a separate charge, was again added. In 1871, Eel River disappears from the list. The charges into which it had become divided will be considered when we come to them. La Porte was a charge among the Sierras in the Marysville District, to which G. A. Pierce was sent in 1858. He reported twenty-four communicants, thirty scholars in Sunday-school, and a church worth $2,800. In 1860, J. Dickinson; in 1861, J. J. Cleveland; in 1863, it was with Howland Flat, R. W. Wil liamson in charge; in 1865, T. Chivers; in 1867, S. H. Todd; in 1868, it was supplied by G. G. Walter; in 1869, it stands alone, and was left to be supplied; in 1870, it was supplied by Thomas Lewis; in 1872, it was supplied by S. A. Redding; iw 1873, J. W. Bluet; in 1874, it was left to be supplied. This: was also its status in 1875, and for three years following. The 208 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. monotony is varied in 1879, by a change of name, as it was then called La Porte and Strawberry, but left to be supplied. In 1880, it was added to Downieville. The next year it does not appear by name, nor does it ever appear again until 1895, when La Porte was supplied by G. C. Gahan. There was no report of it the next year, nor any other mention of it. CHAPTER XIV. 1859. The Seventh Conference. _ This conference was held in Petaluma. It was Bishop Baker’s second, and, as it proved to be, his last visit to the Coast. J. B. Hill was secretary. -There were fifty-nine members on the roll at the close of the session, and twenty-three probationers. A reasonable growth had been made in the membership of the Church. There were 3,247 members in full connection, 671 pro- bationers, seventy-six local preachers, ninety Sunday-schools, and 3,917 scholars of all grades. There were sixty-eight churches, valued at $163,170, and forty parsonages, valued at $40,575. On the subject of benevolences there had been some growth. Collected for missions, $2,175,26, for conference claim- ants $148.12. The district work was arranged as follows: San Francisco, M. O. Briggs; Stockton, H. C. Benson; Marysville, I. B. Fish; Sacramento, A. Bland; Mt. Shasta, N. Reasoner; Humboldt Bay, W. Morrow; Petaluma, J. R. Tansey; German, A. Kelner. There were ninety-six pastoral charges. Joseph W. Hines came to us this year from Oregon. He is a brother of H. K. Hines, one of the best-known ministers of the great Northwest, and the historian of the Church in that region. Also a brother of Gustavus Hines, author of “ Wild Life in Oregon.” He had joined the Genesee Conference in 1846, whence he went to Oregon a few years before coming te California. He took a supernumerary relation to our conference in 1871, was made effective in 1874, and took a location in 1875. David Tuthill was a native of the city of New York, and was educated in the full college course in that city. He joined the New York East Conference in 1858, and was sent on mission work to Arizona. He traveled the whole length of that territory on horse-back, stopping for a while in Tucson, then coming on to Los Angeles, where he labored until the conference of 1860. He married an excellent lady, Miss Taylor, of San Francisco, and in 1869 he retired from active work in the ministry. In 1880 he represented the Jaymen in the General Conference. He died in Oregon several years ago.: (209) 210 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. C. H. Lawton was a man of most excellent spirit. He was also a faithful pastor. His wife was of delicate health, but of beautiful character. She was a niece of Bishop Simpson. Mr. Lawton was born in Ohio, September, 1825, was converted in childhood, and joined the Ohio Conference when about twenty years of age. He afterward belonged to the Cincinnaiti Con- ference, and still later to the Iowa. In 1869 he was transferred to Ohio, but returned in 1880, taking up his work in the South- ern Conference. He died in Santa Paula a few years ago. There were nine probationers received at this conference. It will be observed that as transfers diminished in numbers, pro- bationers increased. The novelty of early times had worn off, the field was a hard one, and yet it was white to the harvest. __ Noah Burton was not a scholar, nor a great preacher. He was a very plain, simple-minded man, but he was a very devout and earnest Christian. He was born in England, where he lived -until about twenty-four years old. He was made supernumerary im 1880, and the next year he was superannuated. He died Janu- ary 11, 1882. The greatest work of his life was among the pris- oners at San Quentin. When no provision was being made for their religious instruction by the State, he went among them, preaching to them, prayed with them, and led them to Christ. The writer heard a prisoner, under life sentence, say, “ We all could kiss the very ground on which Father Burton walks.” For several years he was instrumental in having each of the » fourteen hundred prisoners supplied with a large, well-flavored, and juicy apple at Christian time, to remind them that they were not altogether forgotten. The last Sunday of his life he preached to.them. Feeling certain that his end was approach- ing, he said to his wife, “I must go once more and see the boys, and once more tell them of Jesus.” The journey was not a long one, but it was too much for him. He was not able to stand, so he sat down and told them for the last time the old story of Jesus and His love. He was the guest of Dr. N. J..Bird, then resident-physician. When told that his time was. short, he in- sisted on being taken to the prison hospital. Dr. and Mrs. Bird were very unwilling to allow it, but he would take no refusal. He wanted to die within the walls of ‘the institution where he had been so greatly blessed in preaching. -On the morning of his death the doctor said to him, “ Brother Burton, in a few hours: you will go to heaven.” He joyfully answered, “0 yes, bless the Lord, I’m all right.” He soon went into the presence of Him who said, “ Well done, good and faithful servant, I was in prison and thou didst visit me.” 1859. THE SEVENTH CONFERENCE. 211 T. A. Talleyrand was received into full connection in 1861, -and located in 1863. John D. Bullock was received into full connection in 1861, ordained elder in 1863, and that year appointed to Sierra Valley, ‘within the bounds of the Nevada Conference. Thomas H. McGrath was a native of Ireland,'but of Scottish +blood. He was on a ship-of-war a few years, and when first seen by the writer had many sailor ways. He was witty, full of fun, and could immitate anybody to perfection. But alas, he was dis- -sipated. He could always get all the liquor he wanted by being -a bar-room buffoon. In this character he drifted into California. One night he personated a preacher, making great sport for his ‘companions hy preaching a sermon, closing with the announce- ment that he would preach again on the next evening, provi- dence permitting. Providence did not permit. McGrath, when he had sobered up a little, concluded he had gone too far. The -consciousness that he had ridiculed religion cut him to the heart. All day he was in an agony. With all sobriety he met his com- panions the next night, only to tell them that he had made up “his mind to be a Christian. He showed them a total abstinence pledge which he had signed, and which he induced others. io ‘sign. He joined the Church, and in due time was licensed to preach. He made application to join the conference in 1858, ‘put so much opposition arose from his coarse and untidy ways, -that the presiding elder asked permission to withdraw the recom- mendation, which was readily granted. It was the best thing that could well have happened to him. He afterward said as much to the writer. The elder gave him an appointment, and “he set himself to hard study. He studied manners as well as theology, and the next year came up with an application from the church he had served, and not a word was spoken against “his admission. There is no question of the sincerity of the man -or the genuineness of his conversion. Had he always remained in associations favorable to his Christian life, he might have been .a grand success in the ministry. He went to Nevada, a hard ‘place at best. He was popular, and that became a snare. He ' went to the territorial Legislature as Chaplain, he went to the ‘State Legislature as a member, he went to the General Confer- -ence as a representative to that body, he was presiding elder, he went to Virginia City, and that closed his career as a Methodist preacher. His theology went wrong, and so did his life. He was given the option of a trial or withdrawal, and he chose the Yatter and left the Churcli. For a time he tried to make a sen- vsation by lecturing on infidelity. Things went from bad to 212 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. worse, until one day in a drunken fit of frenzy he sent a pistol ball through his head. Ira P. Hale, J. B. Hartsough, Z. B. Ellsworth, J. W. Leach, and John Baldwin, were discontinued at the end of one year. Of the first the writer knows nothing. Of J. B. Hartsough, it can be said that he lived a faithful Christian life, and was a use- ful local preacher until his death, which occurred Jan. 31, 1899, when he was eighty-eight years old. He was a native of Detroit, Michigan. He supplied several charges from time to time with much acceptability. He was a member of the State Legislature in 1863, and helped in promoting the cause of the Union in those stormy days. Of Mr. Ellsworth, nothing more is known. J. W. Leach afterward joined the Southern California Confer- ence, where he has made a history that belongs to our brethren in that section. John Baldwin was a rare specimen of the genus: homo, rough, angular, good natured, but not very studious, per- haps poorly understood, he could not make a success in a field like California. He went to school after this and re-entered the conference. Several new fields must now be considered. ‘Under the name of Pajaro or Watsonville, a charge in the Southeastern part of the County of Santa Cruz has had exis- tence from 1859 to the present time. It had a history before it appeared as a separate appointment. As early as 1852 some Methodists moved into that section, and Dr. Owen appointed FE. Anthony to organize them into a church and act as their pastor. The church was formed, and H. G. Blasdel was appointed the first-class leader. Anthony did not long remain in charge, as his. business interests at Santa Cruz prevented his giving it such labor as would make it a success. The Church South began soon after, and had the larger following. But the society was never given up, the pastors of Santa Cruz giving it such attention as they could. In 1858, it was made a part of the Santa Clara Cir- cuit, which gave so much dissatisfaction that a change was made, and it was added to Monterey, and the pastor resided at Watson- ville. That year a parsonage was built near the church, which, though cheap, answered the purpose for several years. The church itself was a cheap structure, which had been erected in 1853, or 1854, The plan of the work in 1858 was to preach on each alternate Sabbath, morning and evening at Watsonville, and at three o’clock of the same day at a place now called Green Valley, in a school-house among quite a number of Methodist families. During the week following a service was given in Mon- terey County, about four miles from Watsonville, where we also had several Methodist families. Thus Watsonville was being prepared for a pastor. 1859. THE SEVENTH CONFERENCE. 213. E. A. Hazen was the first man sent to the place whose labors . were confined to the valley. In 1860, he reported fifty communi- cants, with two Sunday-schools and forty scholars. That year the name of the charge was changed to Watsonville, and G. A. Pierce was pastor. In 1862,.R. W. Williamson. During this pastorate the old church was disposed of and the building erected by the Church South was bought. The latter-named Church | withdrew from the field. This gave the society a church: worth... more than twice their former building. It was afterward moved to the corner of Fourth and Roderiques Streets, where it is now standing, though no longer used as a church. The old parsonage, . built in 1859, but greatly altered over, stands to the rear of the church, the residence of Wm. Gummow, formerly of Marysville. In 1863, it was left to be supplied, and was supplied, but by whom is not now known. In 1864, J. Pettit; in 1865, P. Y. Cool; in 1866, A. Coplin; in 1868, I. B. Fish; in 1870, E. M. H. Flem- ming; in 1871, A. K. Crawford; in 1872, A. Bland, and in 1873, J: E. Wickes. A new church was well under way when Wickes . arrived. A lot had been bought on the corner of Third and Roderiquez Streets, and a church costing ‘about $6,000, erected” thereon. It was dedicated by C. V. Anthony, January 11, 1874, and.is the building in present use. In 1876, E. E. Dodge; in 187%, W. McPheters; in 1878, D. Deal; in 1880, J. E. Wickes; . in 1881, A. S. Gibbons; in 1884, E. A. Hazen; in 1885, C. S. Haswell; in 1888, J. W. Bryant; in 1890, A. J. Nelson; in 1891, W. M. Woodward; in 1895, G. O. Ash, and in 1896, C. E. Pettis. His pastorate more than closes the period of this history. Mem- bers, 108; probationers, ten; local preacher, one; scholars in Sunday-school, 124; paid pastor $1,000, presiding elder $50, bishops $6, raised for missions $20, two churches, one at Corali- tos, the two valued at $8;500, and one parsonage valued at $1,500. Of the men who have taken a leading part in work at Wat- sonville, C. K. Ercanbrack has already been spoken of-in the - chapter on church enterprises. Not less than he in usefullness was Daniel Tuttle. His name really belongs to the list of church pioneers, as he came to California a Methodist in 1852, settling first in the Sacramento Valley, but moving to the Pajaro Valley in 1854, where he remained until his death. He was born June 23d, 1823, in Richland County, Ohio, married Miss Mary Ann Pardoe in Iowa, June 25th, 1844. He was converted and ~ joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in his boyhood, and remained faithful to his first love to the end, which came to him in Watsonville, May 31st, 1894. A thoroughly good man, ossessing rare good sense, generous with his means, and a-., :214 FIFTY YEARS OF METELODISM. benediction to the Church always. His faithful wife; and the mother of a large family of prosperous children, preceded him to the better world. She was the daughter of an itinerant preacher who died at her home in California in 1854. Her ‘mother, a woman well known in the Church at Watsonville, ~was also the sister of an itinerant minister. Mr. Tuttle was a member of the convention that framed the constitution ef Cal- ifornia now in force. ; The Church in Gilroy was organized by I. Owen, who was ‘at the time in charge of the Santa Clara Circuit, with W. Gaffney as an assistant. This organization was effected in September, 1857, and consisted of 13 members. It is not quite certain whether the first church was erected during the year of the organization, or the year preceeding. It was a small structure, costing about $800. Within a year or two of the - organization a parsonage was built at a cost of about $700. It was severed from the Santa Clara Circuit in 1859, and W. Gaffney was appointed the first pastor. In 1860, T. Cayton. In 1861, W. Nims. The charge then included San Juan, a re- ‘lation thet continued for a few years. In 1862, H. Van Gundy. -In 1863 it was supplied by H. H. Dougherty. This was a young man of fine appearance and excellent abilities’ A grad- ‘uate of the University at Santa Clara. In 1866, N. Burton. In 1868, J. W. Stump. In 1869, A. K. Crawford. During this pastorate the Sunday-school was organized as a denomina- tional school. In 1870, D. A. Dryden. During this pastorate ~the present church edifice was erected at a cost of about $8,000. The old church was sold to the Church South. In 1873, S. C. Elliott. In 1874, T. C. George. During the first year of this pastorate, a debt amounting to about $1,500, was paid in full. In 1876, H. D. Hunter. In 1877, J. A. Bruner. This change produced friction. Bruner soon left the charge. He was fully _ justified for so doing at the next conference. In 1878, J. W. Bryant. The Church was in such a demoralized condition that nothing but patience and wise action could save it. The right man was in the place, and at the end of three years he ‘left it with 54 communicants, and a Sunday-school of 60 scholars. In 1881, W. Peck. His work was crowned with a _gracious revival, which added about 30 members to the Church. A parsonage was bought and fitted up for the pas- tor. The Church was greatly improved. He left 86 members . and 134 in the Sunday-school. In 1884, W. S. Urmy. He succeeded in settling an old land title question at a cost of $200. In 1886, M. D. Buck. In 1887, C. G. Milnes. And ~now the old parsonage was sold, and a nice new one built at 1859. THE SEVENTH CONFERFNCE. 2157. an expense of $1,900. In 1889, R. E. Wenk. In 1893, W. D.. Crabb. This pastorate closes this historical period. Members 116, probationers 12, scholars in Sunday-school 104, one: church valued at $4,000, one parsonage valued at $2,000, paid .. pastor $900, presiding elder ‘$50, bishops $6, raised. for mis-. sions $26. Staples’ ranch covered a large region of valuable farming~- land in and about Lockeford. He and his family were valu- able supporters of the Church. A society was formed at his. house as long ago as when Mr. Sheldon was on the Calaveras Circuit. Harmony Grove, a beautifully shaded spot about two miles west of Lockeford, Mr. Staples gave to the Church. It was large enough for camp-meeting purposes. In this grove a brick church and a frame parsonage were built, and this, up to 1883, was where the Lockeford charge had its services. In 1860, A. L. S. Bateman. In 1861 the name was changed to-. Woodbridge, with C. Anderson in charge. It was still a large circuit, as might be seen in the fact that Anderson was... expected to have an assistant. In 1862, J. H. Miller and J. Baldwin. In 1864,:J. Daniel. It is probable that his labors were confined to Woodbridge, and that the other parts of the... circuit were embraced in some other charge. In 1866 it was supplied by Warren Oliver. In 1867, B. F. Myers. In 1868, G. McRaé.. In 1869, J. W. Bryant, who had with him the next, year, J. H. Jones. At this time Mokelumne, now Lodi, be- gan to take the interest away from Woodbridge. The latter- - place was soon abandoned, and the United Brethren estab- lished a college there. In 1871 the work was divided'and J. H. Jones took Lockeford. In 1873 it was not named in the ap- pointments, but was probably a part of the Mokelumne charge. In 1873 it was supplied by A. J. Hanson. In 1874 it was sup-. plied by John Cummins, a superannuated member of one of the Eastern conferences. In 1876, J. Smith. In 1877, G. R... Stanley. In 1878, J .J. Cleveland. In 1879, E. Smith. In 1882. it was supplied by Silas Belknap. He succeeded in building a small church in the town of Lockeford. There was some.- friction over this, as it was supposed that itymeant the aban- donment of the Church in Harmony Grove, and so. it did, but._ no doubt, in the long run, to the advantage of the Church on. the whole work. In 1873, J. R. Wolf. He served one year as a supply, being a supernumerary member of a Nebraska Con- ference, and was then, regularly transferred. In 1886, W. S... Corwin. In 1888, J. E.. Wickes. Clements was now named as a part of the charge. Mr. Wolfe. preached, there during: his pastorate, and organized a society. In 1892’still another place - =216 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. on the narrow gauge railroad was added to the work, and it was called Lockeford and Acampo, with E. B. Winning in «charge. It afterward assumed the name of Lockford circuit, -and in 1894 F. A. McFaull was in charge. In 1896, L. Ewing. “His pastorate ends the period of our history. Members 83, ~probationers 3, one local preacher, Sunday-school_scholars 95, ~three-churches valued at $4,000,.one parsonage valued at $1,-‘. 0090, paid pastor $643, presiding elder $44, bishops $5, raised ‘for missions $13, | : i o Campo Seco:and San Andreas are foynd in the list of ap- pointments, with P. Y. Cool in charge. ‘He reported 30 mem- “bers, a Sunday-school of 50 scholars, and they paid the pastor :$800. In 1860, R. Mulholland. In 1861, 1. N. Mark. In 1862 it was with Angels Camp. In 1864 Campo Seco. is with Cop- ~peropolis, with W. C. Curry in charge. The next year Cop- -peropolis is with Knights Ferry, and no mention is again «made of'Campo Seco. Angels Camp has hardly proved itself a camp of angels, ~though no doubt angelic persons have resided there. In 1885, ‘when the writer spent a few hours in this town, he found the church, apparently poorly located, in a state of great dilapi- -dation. At that time we had no one there, and could sustain no one. It is probable that the church had already been sold _for taxes. Few people lived in the immediate neighborhood. “It had been a part of an adjoining circuit some time before the - appointment of J. W. Ricks in 1859. He did not stay the year -out., In, 1860 it was Angels Camp and San Andreas, with J. “H. Miller in charge. He reported 52 communicants, two “Sunday-schools having an aggregate of 120 scholars, and two “churches valued at $2,000. In 1862 it was Angles Camp and ‘Campo Seco, with A. P. Hendon in charge. In 1863, W. C. “Curry. In 1864 it was an appendage of Mokelumne Hill, and ‘left to be supplied, In 1865 it was supplied by H. D. Bryant. In 1866 it does not appear among the appointments, nor does it again appear until 1869, when it had J. Appleton as pastor. “He reported at the end of the year 27 communicants, one -church valued at $400, and two parsonages valued at $600. In 1870, T.:Beaizley. In 1871 it was left to be supplied, an -entry, that applies equally well for the next three years: In 1875 it was left out of the list, only to appear again in 1894, when a revival of mining interests led to its resumption as a ‘charge. E. B. Winning was sent. In 1895, J. Young. In 1896, J. E. Henderson. In 1897, C..H. Wood. There were then 14 members,:two-Sunday-schools having an aggregate of 1859. THE SEVENTH CONFERENCE. 217- 130 scholars, no church or parsonage, paid the, pastor $687, presiding elder $21, raised-for missions $21. a Out of the great Tulare region, long in the list, but poorly supplied, we now come to a charge that-has a history, It is.. Visalia. J. McKelvey was in charge. He reported 11 com- municants. In 1860 it was: called: Visaliacand Tulare. A. plain: brick chutch, with a Masonic halt above it, was dedicated: by: Dr. Benson, May 25th, 1861; it was probably a union affair. The.name does not appear in 1861. It is Visalia alone in 1862, but who was pastor is not known. In 1863, T. Chivers. Im 1865, W. Gafiney. :In 1866 it was Visalia and Clear Creek, with J. Pettit in charge. In 1867 it was Visalia alone, with T. P. Williams in charge. In 1868.a church was erected at a cost- of about $4,000. In 1869 it was called Visalia and Tule River, with N. Burton in charge. The church was so heavily in debt- that Mr. Burton had to travel extensively, begging money to. save it from being sold. In 1871 it was supplied by R. Harri-. son. In 1872, G. G. Walter. In 1873 it was supplied by S. M. McKelvey. In 1874, J. McKelvey and F. H. Horton. In 1875,. J. H. Peters. This was the last year it reported to the Califor- nia Conference. There were then members 121, probationers. 22, local preachers 2, two churches valued together at $3,000, one parsonage valued at $500. Butte Circuit was a part of the old Feather River Circuit,. and still later of the Marysville Circuit. It was also called Sut-. ter County. Its limits changed so often that it -would be im- possible to trace them. In 1854 a Church was organized at: South. Butte, with Benjamin Howard, a local preacher in charge. A year or two later, he, with some others withdrew ‘from our Church and organized a Church South. In 1861 a large shed was erected among some stately white oaks, and called Camp Bethel. Here profitable camp-meetings were held for many years thereafter. In 1860 the membership was. small, only 19 in all. That year the work was supplied by C. A. Leaman. It is probable that he supplied it the year be- fore. In 1861 it was supplied by G. R. Baker. In 1862, J. Bur- nell. The membership had increased to about 60. In 1864 it was supplied by G. G. Walter. The next year Oroville and Chico were with it. In 1866 it was alone, with Walter still in charge. In 1867, B. W. Rusk. In 1868 it was called Butte Cir- cuit, with H. J. Bland in charge. During this pastorate a par- sonage was erected at South Butte. In 1870, W. Gordon. This. was changed after conference.so that Bland remained an- other year. In 1872, T. Chivers, and A. C. Shafer, a supply. In 1873 Yuba City was made a separate charge. A. R. Sher-- ~ 218 4 > FIFTY YEARS. OF, METHODISM. a _ riff was placed on the circuit. Under his labors a revival of un- usual interest occurred, which added some excellent workers, who remain. to this day. In 1875, A. Holbrook. During this pastorate, in 1878, it was resolved to build.a church, and a be- ginning was made in the work, but it was not completed until 1881. It was dedicated by. Bishop E. O. Haven, May ist of ‘that yetr. In 1878, A. K. Crawford. In 1879, E. Jacka. In 188i R. E. Wenk. In 1884, T. B. Hopkins. In 1887 a town was laid out where the church stood, and called Sutter City, the name by which the charge has been known since. That year 'P. P. Hamilton was sent to this charge. In 1888, A. Holbrook, ‘In the period of this pastorate a parsonage was erected much :superior to the old one. At Meridian, now a.part of this -charge, a defection occured on the subject of holiness, which itook quite a number from the Church and greatly injured the work. In 1893, S. Kinsey. A gracious revival at this time ‘cured many ills of this Church.. In 1896,.E. A. Winning... His “successful. pastorate carries us past our time limit.. Members 118, probationers 5, two Sunday-schools, having an aggregate ‘of 138 scholars, two churches valued at $4, 000, one parsonage valued at $1,800, paid pastor $900, presiding elder $75, b:shops “$10, raised for missions $45. , Nicholas, a village on the Feather river below Marysville, “was this year made a separate charge, though left to be sup- plied. The next year it was coupled with Gold Hill and Ophir, ‘with P. Grove in charge. In 1861 it was called Ophir and Nicholas, with J. W. Burton in charge. In 1862 it was alone, ‘and supplied by G. G. Walter. He reported 33 communicants, three Sunday-schools, having an aggregate of 100 scholars. In 1863 it was supplied by some person unknown. In 1865 it , ‘was coupled with Lincoln, and that is the last time it was seen “in the list of appointments. ‘Drytown, a mining camp on Dry Creek, had been a point -of some importance on neighboring circuits long before J. Baldwin was sent there in 1859. A small church was built by ‘G. B. Taylor in 1853. Baldwin must have found the place too small for his energies, as Fiddletown was added to the work. Both places furnished only 8 members and no church building in 1860. ‘That year ‘W. N. ‘Smith was in charge. In-186r, I. B. Fish. In 1862, J. James. In 1863 it does not appear, and Fiddletown affilliates elsewhere. In 1864 it was again .Dry- ‘town and Fiddletown, but left to be. supplied: . It was not again mentioned among the appointments until 1876, -when _ Plymouth and Drytown was a charge under J. H. Jones. The mext year the name is dropped from the Plymouth charge and 1859. THE SEVENTH CCNFERENCE. 21g" not named until. 1889, when it was again an appendage of Ply- mouth. It ‘so remained until 1893, when it is no more seen among the appointments. The writer often ‘passed through the- place in the eightiés,-when it always appeared’ as though there were more houses than people. ' Virginia City was left to be supplied. It was supplied by a man whose: name has been before in this history, J. L. Ben-’ nett. He organized a Church, and at the end of the year re-- ported 33 communicants. In 1860 S. B. Rooney was employed asa supply. He Held services at first in a lodging house on E street, not far from’ where the church afterward ‘stood. The Church ‘son’ bought a lot on Taylor street, running from D- to E streets, and a rude building was erected on the end facing D. It-was only sufficient to hold about 150 persons. Here the- Church grew and flourished until 1862, when C. V. Anthony was put in charge. He found a strong official board, made up. of such men as Captain, afterward Governor Blasdel, Dr. T. H. Pinkerton, John Faull, James Wagor, Levi Prince, Ama- ziah Smith, Timothy Jones, T. R. Diehl and others. In the summer ‘of 1863 we began to build a new church. A ‘solid foundation of half dressed granite; high ‘enough to furnish room for furnace and wood, was surmounted by a_ brick church, with fire proof doors and window shutters. The whole: expense was about $40,000. It was dedicated by Dr. Briggs. in February 1864. A réverse in mining speculations brought: on a series of financial depressions, which made the debt in-- curred, heavy at best, doubly difficult to carry. But for the- great liberality of Governor Blasdel and John Faull, the church had been lost. But, alas, it was lost as it was! Three- or four years after its erection it’ fell to the ground. In the- dead hours of the night a crash was heard, accompanied by a. sound like that of exploding gas or powder, and the: church. that had cost so much labor, anxiety and sacrifice, was a pile of. rubbish! How it could have been done without help, passes. the imagination of man. In 1864 the pastor’s.report to the: conference shows 100° members, 19 probationers, 2 local preachers, a church valued at $45, 000, and a parsonage valued: . at $1,500. That year T. S. Dunn was pastor, and the Church. in Virginia went into the Nevada Conference. Before leaving this subject the writer desires to mention. two physicians to whom the feels under: personal obligations, and whose acquaintance he made in Virginia. Dr. T. H: Pinkerton: reached‘ the; place’ near the begin, ning of the great mining” boom’ Heé-had previously’ been a practicioner in the city of Boston. As hé passed. along’ “the > 220 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ~ streets of Virginia and saw how bold and unblushing sin man- ifested itself on every hand, he said to himself, “It needs some- thing more than human power to keep a man right in a place like this.” He had never been a church member, but always a “believer in the truths of Christianity. He inquired for a church, and found the little company in a ragged looking building on D street. He at once joined them, and remained with them as long as he resided in that city. Dr. N. J. Bird and his estimable wife arrived in Virginia City in the spring of 1863, and at once became earnest and useful laborers in the Church. Dr. Bird was a native of Bell- - ville, Upper Canada, where he was born May 4th, 1835. He never could remember when he first knew that he was a child -of God. In 1860 he graduated from Queen’s University, Kingston, and became a physician. He married Miss Augusta C. Maxwell of Montreal, whose father did valuable service in command of vessels on the ‘Mississippi, during"‘the civil | war. In 1862 Dr. Bird and wife came to California, settled for a time in Nevada County, and then went to Virginia. In 1866 he ‘removed to San Francisco,. where he has since been well “known, not only in Methodist, but also in professional circles. Somewhere on the Mt. Shasta District was a place, or region, called Clover Creek. It was supplied by some un- “known individual in 1859. He reported 43 communicants, but “no church building, parsonage, or Sunday-school. In 1860, -G. B. Hinkle. In 1861 it was Clover Creek and Piety Hill, with N. Burton in charge. It then sinks from sight. Among the appointments of the Mt. Shasta District in 1859, Chico is found, with R. Hobart in charge. The towh was laid out on the grounds of General Bidwell, who lived near by. For several years he belonged. to the Church, and was a liberal supporter of it, then he married a Presbyterian lady and joined the Church of his wife’s choosing. In 1860 «Chico had 21 communicants. That year W. F. Nelson was pastor. It was supplied each year following until 1864, when it is found on the Marysville District, associated with Chero- “kee Flat, end with J. Burrell in charge. In 1865 it was classed with Butte and Oroville. In 1866 it stands alone, with A. B. Spooner in charge. In 1867 he reported 24 members and 36 probationers, and a church. valued at $700. The pro- -bationers indicated, what had been.true, that quite a revival “had occured., In 1867, T. Chivers. In 1869, S. H. Todd. In 1870 it was Cherokee and Chico,. with M. P. Farnham in -charge. In 1871 it was alone, with Giles Bly supplying it. In 1859. THE SEVENTH CONFERECNE. 221 1872, A. Coplin. During this pastorate they built a new church, which was dedicated August 30th, 1874.- It was re- ported worth $2,300. They also erected a parsonage worth ‘$1,400. In 1874, W. B. Priddy. In 1876, J. W. Bryant. In 1877, C. E. Rich. In 1878, W. S. Urmy. In 1879, A. Hol- brook. In 1882, J. A. Bruner. In 1885, J. L. Trefren. In 1886, T. H. Woodward. In 1889, W. D. Crabb. In 1890, J. ‘T. Murrish. In 1892, R. Rodda. In 1894, A. Canoll. In 1895, C. K. Jenaess. In 1897, S. Jones. Members 83, pro- bationers 3, Sunday-school scholars 60, one church valued at -$2,500, one parsonage valued at $700, paid pastor $1,000, pre- siding elder $80, raised for missions $9. Eureka, which had a common history with Bucksport and Union, now assumes the responsibility of independent ex- istence, with C. N. Hinckley in charge. A Church had been be- ‘gun a year before under the pastorate of C. H. Northup. It was 30x50 and was, no-doubt, the one reported by Hinckley as worth $3,000. He also reported a parsonage worth $1,000. At the same time there were 25 communicants. In 1861 it -was supplied by the personal presence of the presiding elder, I. M. Leihy. In 1863 it was supplied in the same way by J. ‘W. Hines. In 1865 the connection of Church and district was broken, and T. P. Williams was in charge. In 1866, J. W. Hines. In 1867, A. Shaw. In 1869, W. T. Mayne. In 1870 it was again coupled with Humboldt District, and P. L. Haynes was both pastor and presiding elder. In 1872, A. C. Hazzard. In 1873, E. I. Jones. In 1875, C. S. Haswell. In 1878, L. M. Hancock. In 1881, S. H. Rhoades. In 1883, J. A. Van Anda. In 1884, C. E. Rich. In 1886, E. E. Dodge. In 1888, W. F. Warren. In 1893, S. G. Gale. In 1896, J. P. Macauley. He was re-appointed the year that closes our history. Members 150, probationers 32, one local preacher, scholars in Sunday- school 206, one church valued at $6,000, one parsonage valued at $2,500, paid pastor $1,500, presiding elder $120, bishops $23, raised for missions $115. An effort was made to introduce Methodism into Marin County this year by the appointment of J. Speck to that field Not much seems to have been done. The only items reported are the salaries paid pastor and presiding elder. The sum of $19 was paid the first, and $18 to the second, hardly an equit- able distribution, judged by the surface facts. For two years following it was left to be supplied, and no report made from it. In 1862, N. Burton. He reported 21 communicants, all tthe benevolences looked after, a Sunday-school of 12 scholars, and a salary of $550 paid the pastor. For two years it was left 222 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. to be supplied, when in 1866 it was supplied by J. A. Burlin— game. He‘remained two years, when the name Marin dis-- appears from the appointments. Not becatse the work was: abandoned, but because it took another name. Mattole and Bear River,—we have more than one Bear river in California—was a charge this year in the Humboldt: region. It was left to be supplied, and no report was given at the end of the year. In 1860 it was still left to be supplied, and so‘ continued until 1862, when it was left out of the ap- pointments, intil 1872, when it was again left to be supplied.. In 1874 the monotony is relieved by a real appointment, T. Chivers. In 1875, E. Smith. In 1876 it was not in the list. It appeared again in 1878 in its old chronic state of needing a supply. It then went out of'sight’ from the minutes, but in 1880 it was Mattole and Blocksburg, still to be supplied. In this condition it remained until 1882, when Blocksburg’ was. dropped off, and Mattole was left to be supplied. Thus it re- mained until 1885, when it was supplied by R. B. Schofield. That was the last time it appeared as an appointment. CHAPTER XV. 1860. The Eighth Conference. This was the first conference held in Santa Clara. The session was opened on the 12th of September and closed the 18th. Bishop Ames presided. It had been seven and one-half years since he had held the first conference on the Coast. J. B. Hill was unanimously elected secretary. An interesting feature of this conference was the visit of Dr. Evans, Super- intendent of Wesleyan Missions in British Columbia. He was received with great cordiality, invited to sit within the bar of the conference and partictpate in all discussions. More vigor- ous measures were adopted to increase the amount collected for conference claimants. These included all preachers who did not receive their allowances. The stewards reported that the claims amounted to nearly $16,000, but only $391.37 had been collected to meet them. It was divided between two superannuated preachers and one widow of a preacher. The benevolent contributions were as follows: Missions, $2,373; ‘Sunday-school Union, $266; Tracts, $82; American Bible Society, $189. The conference roll at the close of the session ‘contained the names of 81 in full.connection, and 19 proba- tioners. The statistics of the Church show 3,441 members, 676 probationers, 81 local preachers, 73 churches, valued at -$209,625, 52 parsonages, valued at $54,225. This was an in- crease in all the items named, though not large. It has been impossible to ascertain the exact amounts appropriated by ‘the Missionary Society to the work in California, year by year, until 1858, when $8,075 was given for the English work, and $2,548 for the German, and $950 for Southern’ California and Arizona. In 1859 it was $5,362 for the English, and $2,400 for the German work. .This included Southern California, but not Arizona. The aggregate, for .both English and German: work in California in 1860 was $7,250. There were 99 pastoral charges this year, distributed in ‘seven districts. The German charges were placed with the English work. J. T. Peck was placed. on the San Francisco District.. No other changes. (223) 224 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Let us take a glance at the new men who now appear for the first time. R. Mulholland was a transfer from the Iowa. Conference, of which he became a member on trial in 1853. He remained but one year in the work, locating in 1861. He- resided for some years in the Northern part of the State, from which section he was a member of the lower house of the Legislature some years later. John James was received on a certificate of location giveti by the Missouri Conferenee,. which body he-‘had joined in 1849. In. 1865-he was-transferred to the Oregon Conference. E. W. Kirkland never came. He , was given a nominal appointment in 1861, but was probably transferred back during that or the next year, never having: more than his name on the Pacific Coast. Jonathan W. Stump joined the Ohio Conference in 1855.. He was transferred from that to the California Conference. He was educated in the Ohio Wesleyan, but did not graduate. He returned, and by examination, received the degree of A. B., while a member of the California Conference. Mr. Stump filled several important charges with a fair measure of suc- cess. He located in 1875, and went into the practice of law. Rarely has the conference been so fortunate in an acquisi- tion to its working force as when .Thomas Skillman Dunn was transfered to us from the Cincinnati Conference. He was. educated at the Ohio Wesleyan University. Witty, humorous at times, always sprightly, original, and when at his best a most effective preacher. His early ministry in Ohio was characterized by great revivals. It was-always a source of re-- gret to- him that the conditions were so- different in California that he could not see like results of faithful toil. Still his min- istry was by no means without fruit in any place where he preached. In all matters of reform Mr. Dunn stood in the front rank. A strong anti-slavery man before the war, he stood firm as a rock for the Union, regardless of what it might cost in popularity. Equally decided was he on the subject of temperance. ; = He was born near Cincinnati, Ohio, November 11th, 1831. He was converted when a boy. His call to the ministry was. so-emphatic and clear that he never had the least question of duty in that regard. He married Miss Freelove M. Conklin in 1853, and the year following joiried the Cincinnati Confer- ence. He reached Santa Clara at the time of conference, and preached before the conference on Sunday night. His text was, “Grow in Grace.” He captured his audience. That ser- mon gave him San Jose, an appointment that he served three times, each time as long as the law of the Church would allow. 1860. THE EIGITH CONFERENCE. 225 During the third year of his third pastorate a strange thing occurred. One Sabbath morning, though not feeling well, he insisted on going to the church and preaching. He rode there, conducted the services, except the opening prayer, which was. offered by Dr. Martin, preached with more than usual unction and intellectual clearness, but no remembrance of that ser- vice could be recalled by him until the day of his death. He could not even remember going to church. He became con-~ scious as he returned to his home, while passing through the grounds of the State Normal school, and wondered where he had been and what he had been doing. A terrible sickness followed, he was for a long time at death’s door. Although he rallied, he never was again able to undertake the work of his choice. In a little less than two years thereafter, on the .24th day of February, 1889, he went home. LM.Leihy was born in Richland, New York, May 15th, 1810. He was educated at Wilbraham and Cazenovia. Moved to Illinois and joined the Rock River Conference in 1840. That conference then embraced the northern part of Illinois, and the whole of Iowa and Wisconsin. When the conference was divided he fell into the Wisconsin Conference, where he continued to work until he came to California. When the California Conference was divided, he became a member of the Southern branch, and remained there until death, an event that occurred in Santa Monica, September 18th, 1895. His wife, formerly Miss Ruth Calkins of New York, preceded him by a few years. John Haynes was admitted to the conference on his certifi- cate of location. Of him the writer has no recollection. His n2me is not on the list of members, nor is it in the list of ap- pointments, yet it is distinctly stated in the minutes, “John Haynes was admitted on certificate of location.” There is, no doubt, some mistake in this matter, but where, exceeds the skill of the writer to determine. There were fourteen probationers received at this con- ference, two of them, John Dickinson and Benjamin W. Rusk, have been previously noticed. , William G. Blakely served in one charge in California, and was two years in Nevada, being chaplain of the territorial Leg- islature during that time, and was then discontinued at his own request. Leander Case only remained one year and was discon- tinued. William Jacobs was a physician; he also asked to be discontinued at the end of one year. (H) 226 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. William B. Priddy has an unbroken record of faithful work ‘performed, without any kind of hiatus, since the day he was received into the conference. He is a native of Ohio, born in Washington, Fayette County, June 2oth, 1829. When about six years old his father removed from Putnam County to Van Wert, then a wilderness country. Mr. Priddy, the elder, built the first habitation in the town of Van Wert. It was a region largely settled by Methodists, and the events of William’s ‘life, at least those he remembers best, were the quarterly and ‘two days meetings held in his father’s neighborhood. He was converted in 1843. Thirsting for an education, he, with a few. others, hired a private teacher, and were in hot persuit of their object in 1849, when the gold fever broke out, and he con- cluded to go and make the necessary amount of money to secure an education under more favorable auspices. He left his home on the sth of April, 1850, and reached Placerville the 4th day of August of the same year. A brief, but most inter- esting trip across the plains, amid the wonders of nature that profoundly affected his heart. He wrought in the mines un- til 1854, when he entered the University of the Pacific, where he studied until 1860, when he entered the regular work. A few years later the University conferred on him the degree of A. M., an honor his fidelity to duty and earnest scholarship had justly won. John Sharp had supplied work before this time, and had al- so been ordained a deacon. He was never received into full connection, but was discontinued in 1862. A. J. Heustis, if the writer is not mistaken, was a man of considerable ability, who had been in the regular work in the East. He settled in Hum- bolt Bay region, where he was appointed in 1860. He dropped ‘back into the local ranks at the end of one year. He was a local preacher residing in Eureka as late as 1883, since which time he has died.. Leonidas Walker must not be confounded with Lysander Walker, though both possessed such eminently Greek names. Leonidas was-never received into full connec- ' tion. He was discontinued at his own request in 1863. George B. Hinkle was received’ into full connection in 1863. He was in the Nevada work when the conference was formed. He has always remained there. So far as the writer knows, he has been a useful minister of the gospel. .When the conference was given up, he very properly fell back into the California body, though still residing in Nevada. In 1897 he ‘was on the superannuated list, his address being Reno. William Spencer Corwin was born in Warwick County, 1860. THE EIGHTH CONFERENCE. 227 Indiana. November 16th, 1821. He was: converted wher seventeen years of age. He came to California in in the early fifties, and settled in Eureka. Here he was licensed to preach’ in 1855. He had been two years supplying work before enter- ing the conference. He continued in the effective ranks until 1889, when feeble health required his superannuation. He settled in Sacramento, where a married daughter lived, and * there.made a most heroic effort to support himself and wife by working at his trade, that of a carpenter. He wrought as long” as he could stand upon his feet. He died in great peace Dec- ember 18th, 1893. He was a brother of the pioneer, James. Corwin. Asa P. White was a son of Asa White of the Blue Tent fame. In 1862 he was discontinued at his own requests In 1897 he was living in Soquel. Philip L. Haynes was a man of more than ordinary abil- itv; fearless in his antagonism to sin of all sorts and earnest in preaching the gospel of love. He died June 3d, 1877, much beloved and much regretted. John H. Roark, or Roork, for his name is spelled both ways, was discontiued at his own request at the end of one year. He subsequently moved to Oregon, and became a. member of that conference. He was,. years later, Indian agent in Southern Oregon. Healdsburg was another charge that was evolved from the old Russian River Circuit. Its early history is closely blended with Anderson Valley, and the Anderson family. Cyrus An- derson settled in the valley bearing his name in 1840. After leaving his home in Illinois, in 1827, he never saw a Bible until one was brought to him by Mrs. Achsah Alexander, the wife of his nephew, who settled in the valley in the early fif- ties. Cyrus Alexander made good use of the Bible when he got one, for by it he was led to Christ. He opened his house’ for preaching” in 1852, and when a society was formed he united with it. He also gave three acres of land for a church and cemetery near his home. It was when J. M. Hinman was. in charge of this work that the first effort was made to build a church in Healdsburg. This is known as the Plaza Church. It was dedicated in July, 1860. It was badly in debt, and was finally sold to Mr. Cyrus Alexander, who had moved to the town and joined the Presbyterian Church. Having bought it for the debt he gave it to the church of which he was a mem- ber. Meantime, J. W. Stump had been appointed the: first pastor under the name of Healdsburg. He reported fifty-nine 228 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. communicants, a church valued at $300 and a parsonage val- ued at $500. In 1861 W. S. Corwin built the church on the present site, the first Board of Trustees being R. Cunning- ham, William Niles, E. Hendricks, R. H. Thompson and G. W.Jonmay. The church was not finished until the next year, when W. S. Bryant was in charge. During his pastorate a gracious revival blessed the church. It was under union auspices, in spite of the war the Church South taking a lead- ing part. The charge then had four classes, presumably with as many preaching places. They were Healdsburg, Alex- ander Valley, Winsor and Dry Creek. In 1864, W. Peck. In 1866, D. Sutherland, who did not go, or at least did not stay, for the charge was supplied by R. A. Leard, a local preacher. In 1867, J. H. Miller. In 1869, C. H. Northup. In 1870, H. B. Sheldon. In 1871, I. B. Fish. In 1872, W. B Priddy. It was during this pastorate that Cyrus Alexan- der returned to the Methodist Church. He died a few months later. His nephew, Charles Alexander, and his good wife, Achsah, always remained in the Church, doing hard service until called home a few years ago. In 1873 it was called Healdsburg and Winsor, with A. K. Crawford in charge. ‘The next year Winsor was dropped from the name. In 1875, G. R. Stanley. In 1876, W. Angwin. In 1879, H. C. Tall- guan. In 1880, W. T. Mayne. In 1881, W. Gaffney. In 1882, H. H. Slavens. Jn 1883, T. Filben. In 1885, A. H. Needham. In 1887, F. L. Tuttle. In 1889, J. W. Kuykendall. In 1890, H.H. Slavens. The church was unwilling to receive him, and were left without a pastor, William Floyd being in charge at least part of the year and the next year supplied it regularly. in 1893 W. A. Johns. In 1896, G. M. Meese. He was pastor at the close of this historical period. Members, sixty-nine; probationers, seventeen ; scholars in Sunday-school, 135; paid pastor, $5353 presiding elder, $26; bishops, $5; raised for missions, $10; one church, valued at $1,250; one parsonage, , valued at $1,200. Vacaville appears in the list of appointments for 1859, but ir, the second place to Putah, of which the writer knows noth- ing. This year it appears alone, with A. P. White in charge. He reported thirty-three communicants and a church valued at $500. We have no way of knowing where the church was located. The next year it was Cacheville and Vacaville, with B F. Myers in charge. L. Walker was with him. The re- pcrts of 1863 have no place for Vacaville, nor does it again appear until 1895, when A. M. Bailey was appointed there.and 1860. THE EIGHTH CONFERENCE. 229 made a good beginning. C. F. Coy followed him in 1897, when there were: Members, 50; probationers, 1; Sunday- school scholars, 45; one church valued at $1,200; paid the pastor $250, the presiding elder, $20. Long Valley lies about forty miles beyond Ukiah, in a northwesterly direction. In 1859 Silas F. Bennett, a local preacher, moved there and built a mill both for sawing lumber and grinding grain. Other Methodists, including Enos Beaumont, another local preacher, took up land in the neigh- borhood. They built a log church, and had services regularly, before any attention was given them by the authorities of the Church. When visited by the presiding elder, a supply, gener- ally one of the local preachers, was appointed; but as these cid not attend conference no report would be published of the Church and its progress. Jesse Green was the first conference appointee, and his pastorate began in 1868. In 1870, M. Woodward. Its history then and afterward was closely con- nected with that of Little Lake, Potter and Round Valleys, until 1881, when it was dropped from the list. The leading spirits of the Church had moved away. In 1890, Kahto Cir- cuit appears in the list of appointments, and was left to be sup- plied. Kahto is the business center of Long Valley. In 1891 it was left out of the list. In 1893 Sherwood and Long Valley are a charge left to be supplied. No report is given the next year, and the name is no more seen. Walker’s River was in the territory of Nevada, or at least in the region covered by that conference. It was supplied by some one who reported having received: $200 for his year’s work. It was then dropped, or appeared under another name. Snelling’s was an appointment on the Stockton District, left to besupplied. Inthe reports of thenext year it was coupled with La Grange, and had seven members. It no doubt gave some preacher a hard year’s work with the only pay worth noting in the discipline of the spirit it afforded him. It was then abandoned, or put in some other relation. Washington, on the Petaluma District, was supplied this year by a man named Carbury, initials not given. He received $150, and reported six members. We learn no more about it. Shasta Valley was an appointment for a few years, and then gave place to a charge with another name. Jacob Speck was sent there this year, no one in the next two, J. D. Bullock in 1863. It was supplied by I. Taylor in 1865, and then ap- peared no more in the list. - In Humboldt District there was a charge this year called 230 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. North Centerville, with L. Case in charge. He received $60 foi his year’s work, and reported thirty-three communicants. and forty children in Sunday-school. In 1861 it was left to be supplied, and then is no more found in the minutes. This, and many more like places, have no doubt needed missionary money as much as any place in America. The sixty ‘dollars paid by that church may mean in heaven’s account more than a hundred times as much in some city charges. CHAPTER XVI. 1861. The Ninth Conference. It met in Sacramento September 1oth, and closed the 16th. It was a dark time. The storm so long gathering broke with fury none expected. The long dismal war was on. The dan- gers of ocean navigation were rendered much greater than usual by the privateers. No one knew when one of these might swoop down upon any vessel bearing the Stars and Stripes. No bishop came to us. We.had to elect our own president. It was a close race between I. Owen and J. T. Peck. There were scattering votes enough to prevent an election until the fourth ballot, when Owen was elected. J. B. Hill was secre- tary, and we went to business. This conference met on Tues- day, the only instance of the kind in our history. On Wednes- day a collection was taken up “in behalf of two military com- panies recently organized in Sacramento and about to depart from the city for service on the plains, by order of the United States Government.” The collection amounted to one hun- dred dollars. The money was sent “with assurances of our continued sympathy and prayers.” There was a committee appointed on “The State of the Country.” Here are their names: E. Bannister, J. D. Blain, M. C. Briggs, I. M. Leihy, J. W. Ross, E. Thomas and H. C. Benson. Read some of the crisp words their report contained: “Secession matured is anarchy.” “The moral judgment of the world has never justified a revolution so causeless as this.” “We deplore the necessity of war as we do the neces- sity of executing a felon. But the destroyers of free govern- ment and the offenders against justice and liberty must be repulsed and punished, whether robbers or rebels.” “We are in favor of the most decisive blows, however painful their effects, as the most merciful solution of the dreadful problem which the seceding States have compelled us to grapple with.” “In the judgment of this conference, he who advo- (231) ‘ 232 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. cates non-resistance to rebels is accessory to rebellion.” Much more of the same sort was adopted without a dissent- ing vote and amid wildest applause. If they had not been united before, firing on Fort Sumter had made them a unit now. The statistics of the conference and Church were as fol- lows: Members of conference at close of the session, 83; pro- bationers, 13. Church members, 3,705; probationers, 547; local preachers, g6; Sunday-schools, 96; officers end teachers, 837; scholars of all grades, 4,730; churches, 79; probable value, $164,000; parsonages, 53; probable value, $53,000 ;- raised for missions, $1,421; for Conference Claimants, $377; for Bible Cause, $349. The amount of missionary money given that year to the conference was $5,900. __ Concerning the appointments made at this session, it will be well to state that, at no session, before nor since, has there been such widespread dissatisfaction over the adjustment of the work. One such conference in the life of every Meth- odist preacher would make the ministry loyal to the Episco- pacy forever. The pastoral appointments this year numbered 113, divided into eight districts. Nevada Territory was a district by itself, with N. R. Peck in charge. S. D. Simonds was on the San Francisco District, I. Owen on the Sacramento, A. Bland on the Stockton, J. R. Tansey on the Petaluma, H. C. Benson on the Marysville, I. M. Leihy on the Humboldt and W. Morrow on the Mt. Shasta. The accessions to the working force of the conference were few. The most interesting character of these was Jesse Green. He was born in East Tennessee, December 24th, 1809. At the age of twenty-one he removed to Illinois, where he married Miss Nancy Ellis in 1831. He soon after removed to Alabama and settled among the Chickasaw Indians. Here he lived for twenty years. In 1846 he was ordained a local deacon by Bishop James O. Andrew. He supplied charges, but being anti-slavery his way was hedged up against entering the regular work. In 1851 he moved to Batesville in Ar- kansas, where he came in contact with the old church and immediately joined it. In 1855 he was ordained elder bv Bishop Simpson at Timber Creek in Texas. Four years later he was present at Bonham, in the same State, as a pre- siding elder. He traveled on horseback six hundred miles to be there. The conference was mobbed. Armed men ‘rode up and told them, while Bishop Janes was preaching, that 1861. THE NINTH CONFERENCE. 233 the Northern Methodists were not wanted there and that they must immediately disperse. Resistance was useless, and ‘they quietly separated, without finishing the business of the conference. Mr. Green rode home part of the way, when his ‘horse failing he was obliged to finish the journey on foot, carrying his saddle-bags on his back. Seeing the war clouds ‘gathering, he soon after left for California. He was received on his certificate of location. His education was limited, as any one might suppose who considered the places where he had lived. His success in California was not as great as it would have been if in some other fields. He was given a supernumerary relation in 1877, and a superannuated relation in 1886. He died in Lodi, March 2oth, 1894. I. N. Mark was a physician before becoming a minister. He joined the Ohio Conference in 1845, from which he took a location. He was admitted to this conference on his certifi- cate. He was located by a trial committee in 1864. In the eighties he was practicing physician in Pleasanton, California. But three probationers were received at this conference— H. D. Bryant, James E. Wickes and Thomas Chivers. The first was received on a recommendation of a quarterly con- ference in Wilkesbarre in the Wyoming Conference. He -was discontinued at his own request in 1863, but united again in 1867, and was received into full connection in due time. In 1875 he was paralyzed while preaching. He was never able to do any more work. He died May 4th, 1877. His life was pure and his memory precious. James E. Wickers was very youthful in appearance though twenty-four years old. He and his brother John were con- verted in a mining camp, under peculiar circumstances. At the time their success in mining depended on water that could only be obtained on Sunday. Convinced that it would be wrong to continue to use it on holy day they sacrificed their prospects, and went to live at Grass Valley, in order to enjoy the regular means of grace. James soon felt a call to preach, and began preparation in study, aided by D. Deal, his pastor. He was always studious, and always self-sacrificing when he thought extra work needed to be done. In many respects he -was a remarkable preacher. It was a mystery to his friends that he never reached the front rank of ministerial standing. While pastor of the church in. Virginia, Nevada, he married Miss Mary Knight, with whom he lived in the most affection- ate relations. Having spent about thirty-four years in con- tinuously active service, his mind, long too heavily taxed, 234 ‘FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. began to totter; he was sent to Ukiah, where, on the 2oth of September, 1896, he passed to the reward of the faithful. He was born in Baltimore in 1838, and came with his father to California in 1852. His brethren recorded of him that he was “one of the noblest of men, generous to a fault, and con- scientious, with a relentless exaction upon self.” “His fidelity to God and loyalty to the Church was indicated in the vagaries of his last sickness. He feared that he had not done all he could do for the Master’s Kingdom and that the Church, which he loved intensely, might reject him from its ministry.” Thomas Chivers was a man of more than ordinary ability. He remained in the active work until 1876, when he was made supernumerary. In 1880 he located. The writer is not able to give more information concerning him. It will be observed that an enlargement of appointments appears this year in reference to the territory of Nevada. Not only was it made into a new district, but a large number of new appointments are seen. The explanation is found in the fact that extensive mining discoveries had created a great ex- citement, and people were flocking there from all directions, but more especially from California. We can give but a meagre account of these new charges, first, because most of them have been of little account; and secondly, because little information has come to the writer from that region. The first sermon ever preached in Carson City was by that remarkable local preacher, Jesse L. Bennett, whose traces we have seen so often on the frontier. This was in ‘1859. In the fall of that year A. L. 5. Bateman was sent to that field. As ‘of old he was playing the part of picket guard. for the conference. In a letter from him to the Advocate, he writes of Carson City, Genoa and Virginia, in each of which places, in all probability, he preached with more or less reg- ularity. W. G. Blakely was sent there in 1861, and imme- diately set about building a new church. The plan was adopted, and the work decided upon in November. A small church was erected and in use before the close of that con- ference year. In 1862, T. H. McGrath. There were but four members in the church at that time. Dr. H. H. Herrick was one of these, a man whose life has been spent in that region. He but recently died. In 1863 W. Nims was appointed. Governor Blasdel’s residence in Carson gave new impetus to affairs there, and in 1865 Mr. Nims, whom the Carson Appeal. called that “brave, cheerful, ptayerful, little man,” set about building a stone church. He built it. But this takes us be- 1861. THE NINTH CONFERENCE. 235 vond the limits of our history in this direction. Carson went out of our conference in 1864 with sixteen members, one local preacher, a Sunday-school of forty scholars, and a par- sonage valued at $800. Church not reported. They paid the pastor $800, and he had $200 from the Missionary Society. ‘W. Nims was still in charge. Neither Esmeraldo nor Mono, singly or together, appear in the list of appointments in 1862, but in place we find Aurora, where T. Cayton and H. D. Slade labored, at least a part of the year. They reported twenty-eight communicants. In 1863 it was Aurora and Bodie, and left to be supplied. In 1864 there were twenty-six communicants, one Sunday-school with forty-five scholars, and a church valued at $2,500. And thus it passed out of our conference, with W. J. White in charge. Washoe Valley had J. L. Bennett as a supply in 1861, He reported twenty-two communicants, two Sunday-schools, with an aggregate of sixty-nine scholars, and a parsonage valued at $500. In 1862 W. G. Blakely was pastor, at least, a part of the year. In 1863, T. H: McGrath. He built a church in Washoe City, reporting at the end of the year thirty mem- bers, eight probationers, one local preacher, one church val-- ued at $4,500, and one parsonage valued at $800. In 1864 it was called Washoe and Steamboat Valley, with McGrath still in charge. Silver City was a mining town a few miles below Gold Hill. In 1862 it was coupled with ‘Dayton, still lower down—in- deed, quite on the banks of the Carson River. T. Cayton and A. P. White were there a part of the year. They re- ported sixteen communicants and a church valued at $3,000. In 1863 it was Gold Hill and Dayton, with J. H. Maddux in charge. Little or nothing was done at Gold Hill or Silver City, but Dayton was more prosperous. The church previ- ously reported was located there and nearly lost on account of its indebtedness. The pastor saved the church by extra exertion, and reported at the end of the year 15 members, 2 local preachers, one Sunday-school with 75 scholars, and a church valued at $5,000. That, year it went out of the confer- ence, with D. C. Adams in charge. Humboldt reported seventeen communicants in 1863, but it -was always to be supplied until it went out of the conference. It was then the name of one of the districts of the new organ- ization. é ‘Pescadero has not had a very prosperous history. L. B. 236 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Gardner, formerly of Watsonville, soon gave up the work and went into business. He has for many years been one of the business men in Santa Rosa. Pescadero was not in the list in 1862, nor again until 1875, when it was supplied by L. P. Woodward. In 1876, G. R. Stanley. The next year he reported 30 communicants, 40 scholars in Sunday-school, one church valued at $1,000, and one parsonage valued at $900. In 1877, J. J. Cleveland. In 1878, J. Burns. In 1879, I. B. Fish. In 1880, J. F. Holmes. In 1882, S. M. Woodward. In 1883, W. Carver. In 1884, W. P. S. Duncan. In 1887 it was supplied by John Clark. In 1889 it was supplied by M. V. Donaldson. In 1890, G. M. Meese. In 1891 it was supplied by John Goulson. In i892 it was supplied by Ernest Grigg. In 1893 it was supplied by W. A. Kennedy. In 1895 it was supplied by Allen Bartley. In 1897, T. R. Bartley. Members, 15; probationers, 4; scholars in Sunday- school, 20; one church valued at $4,000; one parsonage valued at $500; paid pastor $300; presiding elder, $8; bishops, $1 ; raised for missions, $7. Grand Island, a real island lying near the mouth of the Sacramento River, had no doubt been a part of the Sacra- mento Circuit in former years. C. Anderson was sent there in 1862 and reported 81 communicants, 73 Sunday-school schol- ars, and a church valued at $500. In 1864 it was taken from the Petaluma District and placed on the Sacramento, and left to ~be supplied. In 1865 there were twenty-six communicants. This is the last we see of Grand Island as a separate charge in our conference. Orleans Flat had been a charge, or a part of one before, but this is the first time we have seen Moore’s Flat at the head of a circuit. In 1862 it was supplied by E. Dickinson. The next year it was left to be supplied. In 1864, C. Ander- son. In 1865 it was coupled with Forest Hill, Anderson still in charge. It is not again named in the list of appoint- ments. It was the pleasure of the writer to know the man whose name this mining town bore. In the early nineties he was living with his daughter, Mrs. Wilson, a very valuable working member of Chester Street Church in Oakland. In advanced years and in feeble health, he was waiting for the passing to the other shore. Forest Hill was an appointment this year, with W. Gordon supplying it. He remained two years. In 1862 it was called Forest Hill and Yankee Jim’s, and E. A. Wible supplied it. In 1863 it was Yankee Jim’s and Forest Hill. In 1864 it was 1861. THE NINTH CONFERENCE. 237 not in the list. In 1865 it stood alone, with B. W. Rusk in charge. In 1866, C. A. E. Hertel. In 1868 it was an append- age of Iowa Hill, with I. J. Ross in charge. Its next appear- ance was in 1873, when J. H. Wythe, Jr., had Forest Hill and Michigan Bluff in charge. In 1874, G. Larkin. In 1875 it was left to be supplied. In 1876 it was supplied by J. L. Rob- erts. In 1877 it was left to be supplied, and so continued, with little change, until 1892, when Forest Hill Circuit was supplied by John Tamblin, who, though not named in the appointments, seems to have been there the year before. In 1893 it was simply Forest Hill, with J. E. Wilson in charge. In 1894, John Williams. In 1895 it was supplied by J. W- Hinds. In 1896 it was supplied by H. T. Curl. In 1897 it was supplied by Fay Donaldson. Members, 12; scholars in Sunday-school, 70; one church, valued at $1,000; one par- sonage, valued at $500; paid pastor, $430; presiding elder, $12. We find Princeton on the Mt: Shasta- District, left to be supplied. In 1862, J. D. Bullock. He reported twenty-two: communicants and a church valued at $300. In 1863 it was Tehama and Princeton, and left to be supplied. In 1864 it was Princeton and Tehama, and on the Marysville District. Neither place is seen again in the list of appointments. The writer would fain ask the reader to take a parting look at the conference of 1861. It has closed its labors and ad- journed. The majority of its members have gone aboard one of the magnificent steamers which then plied between San Francisco and Sacramento—the period of rairoads had not yet arrived. At two o’clock in the afternoon the steamer pulled out into the stream, and we were floating towards the bay. -Methodist preachers are noted for cheerfulness ; some- times it is carried to excess. This is more apt to occur wher they relax from an unusual strain of care and anxiety. Such was the state of the case that day. In groups around tables, the whole length of the spacious and well-furnished reception room, they sat and talked and told stories. Peels of laughter’ often arose from these centers of social interest. Passengers were glad to get near enough to hear and join in the laugh. Thus the hours passed until ten o'clock, when we left the boat, having reached San Francisco. The International Hotel was. preachers’ headquarters; Mr. Weygant, a Methodist himself, made it a happy home for them. As we gathered in the office we saw a troubled look on the face of the host. Only a few rooms left; if we would be willing to take a large room to-: gether—one that had five or six double beds—why that 238 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘would be a solution of the difficulty. Of course we could—it ‘would be delightful. We took the room; we went to bed, but not to sleep. Daylight broke upon us before we were done with our pleasantries. That was wrong, undoubtedly, but we ‘had no headache from liquor, no stiffness from dancing; we ‘had enjoyed to the full each other’s society ; we should not see -each other again, at least most of us, for a year, and no deep ‘repentance was required as a condition precedent to our for- -giveness. And thus we went out over the fields of California, to face the hardest year we had ever known. A year of rain, a year of mud, a year of impassable roads, a year of cities submerged, a year of hardships, at least, with some, never be- fore encountered, and, worst of all, a year of anxious sus- pense, wonderng whether we were to have a country or-not. ; CHAPTER XVII. 1862. The Tenth Conference. This conference met in Folsom Street Church, San Fran- cisco, September roth, Bishop Simpson presiding, and J. B, Hill secretary. The church being small, Platt’s Music Hall was secured for the Sunday morning service. Standing room was at a premium. His text was “Show me thy glory.” Who that heard that sermon could ever forget it? The bishop never equalled it in any other sermon the writer has. heard him preach. The preachers had paid or pledged $2,300 for education the year be- fore; they paid, or pledged, $1,400 this. R. P. Culver of Placerville, Henson Hazel of Auburn and G. R. Baker of Butte Circuit were ordained local deacons. Statistics —At the close of, the conference session there were 87 members in full connection and 11 probationers; members of the church, 3,497; probationers, 438; local preachers, 96; Sunday-schools, 95; officers and teachers, 811; scholars, 4,696; churches, 81; probable value, $239,300; par- sonages, 53; probable value, $53,050; raised for missions, $2,210; for conference claimants, $390. Charles Miller was the only transfer at this conference. He had been admitted to the New Jersey Conference in 1852; but was a member of the New England Conference at the time of his transfer. He located in 1865. F. D. Hodgson was admitted on his certificate of location. He was a son of the somewhat celebrated Dr. Francis Hodg- son of Philadelphia. He joined the Philadelphia Conference in 1857, and soon after was transferred to the Oregon, where he entered into educational work. He located in 1860, intend- ing to return to Philadelphia, but while waiting for a steamer in San Francisco he learned that a teacher was needed in the California College, then a Congregational and Presbyterian institution, located at Oakland. He took the place, and though never elected to a chair he gave excellent satisfaction (239) 240 FIFTY YEARS OF MBETILODISM. A for several years as a teacher. He was ordained elder in 1863. In 1870 he was transferred to the Genesee Confer- There were four probationers received at this time. Wil- liam $. Bryant heads the list. The son of a devout Method- ist family, he seemed to be on the way of great usefulness, *when jhe became comparatively helpless through lameness. ‘In 1879 he withdrew from the ministry. Since then he has ‘supplied work, and been an evangelist. He now resides in the ‘southern part of the state. F. W. G. H. Breuck, or as he desired afterward to be des- ignated, Herman Breuck, was received on trial from the Ger- aman work, in which he has always been engaged. He now be- ‘longs to the German Conference. Of William N, Chapman the writer knows nothing more ‘than that he was received on a recommendation of a quarterly «conference in Lima, presumably New York; that he was sta- ‘tioned at Shasta, and died April 4, 1863. An account of Greenbury R. Baker will be found in the ‘history of our educational work. Among the supplies of 1861 is found the name of H. D. Slade. He deserves a more than-passing notice. He was a lo- ‘cal preacher who came to the coast in 1855. He was born in .Sempronious, Cayuga County,.N. Y. He was sent to Aurora in 1862, and returned to the same work in 1863. Here he died ‘in the spring of 1864. He was in the thirty-second year of his age. A little before his death, after lying quietly for a time, venice. ‘he said in a low voice, “O, that is magnificent, sublime, glo- ‘rious beyond comparison, outlasting eternity.” Then opening his eyes, and turning towards the brother who watched with ‘him, he said, “I have learned a great deal of theology since I “have been sick.” Surely we may taste the powers of the-world to come while on this side of the river ! Oakland now comes in for notice. Several abortive at- -tempts had been made to introduce Methodism into Oakland, among them the most promising was when A. Higbie was pastor. A protracted meeting stirred up some interest, and a -class was formed. As Mr. Higbie soon lost his health, the. -work was abandoned and the class soon disappeared. When Anthony and Wickes were sent to Alameda in 1861 it was expected that services should be held regularly in Oakland. After considerable negotiation, we secured the old agricultural -pavilion, which stood near where the court house now stands. At was a gloomy, desolate sort of place, but it cost us no rent, 1862. THE TENTH CONFERENCE. 241 ‘a fact of no small importance in the condition of finances. On a dark, dreary day, in the month of October, if the writer mis- ‘takes not, the first Methodist Episcopal Church in Oakland was organized. There were about fourteen members. Prof. Hodgson was present and took a deep interest in the organi- zation. A few months later the Rev. Mr. Walsworth, then pastor of the Presbyterian Church, offered the use of their church, which was accepted. In 1862 C. E. Rich was sent in charge of the small society, and an appropriation of $200 mis- sionary money was given him. Never was money better used. The new society soon had a home of its own. In the language of Mr. Rich, it “was the traditional school house ‘which Carpentier built with the Broadway wharf, for which splendid service he received the insignificant reward of the Oakland water front. I paid $200 to William Hillegas for the ‘building, $25 down,and a note signed by Prof.Frank Hodgson and myself for the $175. Bought a lotandlocated the church on the soughwest corner of Washington and Sixth streets. The entire property cost $775. Dedicated by Dr. M. C. Briggs, Nov., 1862.” In 1864 a lot was bought on the corner of Wash- ington and Ninth, 100 x 100, at a-cost of $1,000. On this a ‘church was built that cost $6,500, which was dedicated by Bishop Clark in the fall of 1864. Rich left the charge in 1864, -with 20 communicants, g1 scholars in Sunday-school, a church valued at $7,500, with a debt of about $2,000. Oakland was now rapidly growing. The completion of ‘the local railroad made it a nice place of residence for the business men of San Francisco. We need here but hastily _run over the pastorates under which this growth was effected. In 1864, C. Miller. In 1865, H. H. Hartwell. In 1866, L. Walker. In 1869, T. 5. Dunn. In 1872, W. J. Maclay. In 1873, C. V. Anthony. Early in 1875 it was resolved to build a new church. A plan was adopted by the trustees, and $10,000 subscribed for the building. The lot on Washington street was sold for $10,- ooo, and one bought on the corner of Clay and Fourteenth for the same money. This was 100 x 200 and ran from Four- teenth to Thirteenth. The trustees sold 75x 100 on Thir- teenth, for $4,500. The old church was sold to the German -Methodists,:who moved it onto Seventeenth street, where it is still used by them. It was expected that the church planned would cost about $25,000, but when bids were asked for, the lowest .responsible one was nearly $30,000. The trustees groaned,.but they had set their hearts on this kind of a church 242 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM,. and concluded to go on with it. Ground was broken without ceremony in June, 1875. Not long after we had begun to build, a financial crash occurred. Stocks took a lofty tumble, the Bank of California closed its doors, and worst of all some of our large subscriptions would never be paid, while others who had promised, and from whom much help was reasonably expected, were certain now to disappoint us. The trustees seriously thought of giving up the enterprise; indeed, would have done so but for the kindly promise of the contractor, who said he would not exact a strict compliance with the conditions of the contract in regard to payments. For a few months, longer than we had feared, we were able to meet the. requisitiuus of the architect ; then came a partial payment, and with it, even on the very day, came a notification that the contractor would proceed to collect according to the days work performed. For two months, and more, not a stroke of work was done. The frame of the steeple was up, and the scaffolding around it, during all the storms of December, and they were not few. At length—and a great length it seemed—a com- promise was effected, by which the contractor went on and finished the building by receiving $2,000 more than the con- tract price. It was finished in May, at a cost, including fur- nishing, of about $44,000. The financial strain on the Church had been of the severest character. For nine months we had to pay $75 per month for Dietz Music Hall, in which to hold our Sunday services. Not an evening meeting on week days could be held without extra pay. Prayer-meetings had been held in private residences. On the day of dedication it was supposed that we had provided for all the indebtedness, ex- cept about $17,000. Failures to pay left it nearer $20,000. Dr. Jewell preached in the morning, Thomas Guard at night. The church was dedicated in the afternoon, when addresses were delivered by the other city pastors, and by Dr. Coyle, then of the Powell Street Church. Dr. Wythe, presiding elder of the district, then dedicated the church according to the form of discipline. There were men who, after a hard day’s work in their respective occupations, sat up night after night, sometimes until the small hours, to wrestle with the problems of that. church. The building committee, on whom the greatest bur- den fell, were, E. W. Playter, that stirring man who, whether in business, public or private, as mayor of the city, superin- tendent of the Sunday-school, or chief counselor of the build- 1862. THE TENTH CONFERENCE. 243 ing committee, ever had his eve upon responsibility, and ever ‘discharged it like an honest Christian gentleman. George Miller, the genial, generous friend, whose heart was always warm toward God and His Church. M. §. Hurd, our treasur- er, who, with the cares of a very responsible position in the Southern Pacific railroad, had time, or made time, to attend to church work with great fidelity. W. H. Rouse, the man who, before he became a church member, while in Virginia City, would not open his place of business on Sabbath days. A. A. White, our efficient chorister, who led and instructed our singers without fee or reward, yet gave of his time and substance to this enterprise. Hurd and Playter have passed on before, and have heard the welcome “Well done” from the Master; the other three still live to bless and enjoy the church that cost them so much of care and anxiety. It ought to be ‘said that without the munificent giving of Eli W. Playter, First Church, Oakiand, had not been a possibility. It would be a pleasure to write of other Christian men, who then and since, have contributed to build up this strong and useful Church, ‘but limits will not allow. Their record is in a better history, where no omissions can ever do injustice to faithful souls. We shall take the time of the reader but a little longer to give the list of pastors and a few important events that at- tended their labors. In 1876, R. Bentley. In 1878, T. Guard. In 1880, E. S. Todd. In 1883, A. C. Holmes. The three last named pastors left the Church in the interim of conference. It was a great loss to the Church, and one that the exigencies of the case scarcely warranted. In the last instance, J. H. Wythe, Sen., was appointed by the presiding elder to fill out the year. In 1884, J. Coyle. During his pastorate the old -debt was paid. Blessings on the man who pays a church debt! Greater blessings to the man who knows how to provide all needed church accommodations and do it without getting into debt. In 1887, E. R. Dille. Some of the old ground was bought back during this pastorate, and the parlors were en- larged and greatly improved. The church had been frescoed, and a pipe organ secured, during the pastorate of Mr. Todd. In 1892, A. Kummer. In 1897, E. R. Dille. Members goo, probationers 26, local preachers 3, scholars in Sunday-school 459, one church valued at $60,000, paid pastor $2,750, pre- siding elder $225, bishops $75, raised for missions $923. El Dorado, where G. B. Hinkle was sent, must not be -confounded with the county bearing that name. It is a vil- ‘age on the railroad, about fifteen miles from Folsom. In 244 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. 1864 it was left to be supplied. In 1865, J. Green. This is its last appearance until 1871, when J. W. Bolitho was in charge. In 1872 it was an appendage of Placerville. It is not again mentioned until 1887, when El Dorado Circuit was supplied by J. E. Wright. In 1889, G. G. Walter. The next hiatus lasts until 1896, when El Dorado was supplied by C. E. Snell- ing. He was returned in 1897. Members 21, probationers 1, paid pastor $219, presiding elder $19, raised for missions $6. Ophir reported in 1863, 27 communicants, 20 scholars in Sunday-school, and a parsonage valued at $300. That year it was Lincoln and Ophirville, with P.Grove in charge. In 1864 it was not named, nor again until 1874, when it was an ap- pendage of Auburn, where it remained until 1885, when it was dropped from that name. In 1892 it comes in sight with its old name—Ophir, supplied by Fred Keast. In 1895 W. S. Withrow supplied it. In 1896 it was Ophir and Penryn, with T. Leak in charge. In-+1897 it was alone, with EF. Smith in charge. Members 35, probationers 3, scholars in Sunday- school 70, two churches—one in Penryn—valued at $3,400, one parsonage valued at $1,000, paid pastor $500, presiding elder $35, bishops $1, raised for missions $15. CHAPTER XVIII. 1863. The Eleventh Conference. This conference was held at Napa. It opened on the 2d . day of September, and closed on the gth. Bishop Janes pre- sided. He appeared sad, and for a sufficient reason, his. daughter was lying at the point of death, and yet over seven thousand miles of ocean travel intervened between him and his. . loved one. Still the fact did not mar the apparent efficiency of his administration. J. B. Hill was continued as secretary. Charles E. Rich and William B. Hay were made local dea- cons. A manzanita, gold-headed cane was given by the conference to Bishop Janes. J. T. Peck, I. Owen and H. C. Benson were elected to the next general conference. E,. Thomas and J. Daniels were alternates. aw illiam Taylor was given a superannuated relation, though probably doing as much work as any two men in the conferencéy M. C. Briggs was elected to bear the fraternal greetings Of our conference to that of Oregon. The missionary appropriation to the work was $3,500 to the English, and $2,000 to the German. The sum of $1,155 was distributed among five claimants. The highest amount paid was $600, the lowest $55. The amount collected for conference claimants from the churches was $722. The Book Concern gave $400. The conference asked the general conference to set off the territory east of the western summit of the Sierra Nevada mountains as a separate conference. The writer spoke and voted against the motion. He thought he saw signs of a collapse in mining interests, but the idea was considered absurd, and the measure was carried by a well nigh unanimous vote. Six months later the same motion could not have received twenty votes in the same body. Be- fore the next general conference was convened, A. Bland, presiding elder of that district, secured the signature of every man at work in the ministry in the field involved, both mem- bers of conference and supplies, asking the general confer-~ (245) “246 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ence to leave it as it was, yet the conference was authorized, only to be disbanded twenty years later. Statistics. At the close of the session there were 86 mem- “bers in full connection, and 13 probationers in the conference. In the church, members 3,944, probationers 557, local preach- ers 97, number of Sunday-schools 101, officers and teachers -897, scholars 5,528, churches 77. This last is a decrease of four, and is probably incorrect. It is more reasonable to be- lieve that some churches were not reported. Probable value -of churches $287,250, parsonages 52, probable value $52,350, raised for missions $3,278, raised for tracts, Sunday-school society, and for the Bible cause $624.65. W. Hulbert was this year placed on the Petaluma Dis- ‘trict, J. W. Hines on the Humboldt. The Nevada Dis- trict was called Washoe, and placed in charge of A. Bland. No -Other district changes. There were 108 pastoral charges. Joseph Henry Wythe was the principal transfer to the con- ; ‘ference at this session. He was born in Manchester, Eng- ‘land, in 1822, and came with his parents to Philadelphia in 1832. His family was an old one, and full of interest: His ancestor, John Wythe, gave the largest subscription to Queen Elizabeth for national defence against the Spanish Armada. ‘One of the family went to Virginia with Sir Walter Raleigh, and another was a signer of the Declaration of Independence. “Dr. Wythe from early life became attached to scientific and ‘literary pursuits. Though not a graduate of a college, he so used his opportunities as to win the honors of several institu- tions of high standing. Dickinson College made him Master -of Arts. The University of the Pacific made him Doctor of Divinity. Willamette University made him Doctor of Laws. “The degree of Doctor of Medicine, he earned from the Phila- delphia College of Medicine, after mastering the usual curri- ‘culum. His religious life began in 1835, when he joined the Mariner’s Bethel Church, in which he had been converted. His experince was vivid, and with it a strong impression of a Divine call to preach. This impression always deepened as his religious life was brightened. Concluding to study medicine, he set himself about the study of such subjects as would be of greatest use in that profession. This led to the study of Micro- scopy, then beginning to attract attention in England as an important department of medicine. His proficiency in that .science led to the publication of a work by him on that sub- _ject, which soon became an authority both in America and -England. He has written on several subjects, one on biology t SMe Be al 1863. THE ELEVENTH CONFERENCE. 247° having been a text book in the Chautauqua Circles. In 1842 he was admitted to the Philadelphia Conference on trial. Two attacks of virtigo, in which he was unconcious for a time, took him back into the practice of medicine, always his fav- orite occupation. During the war he.was surgeon of volun-. teers. After some service in the hospitals about Washington, . and in a camp hospital of his own organizing near Alexandria, he was ordered to the Pacific Coast, and stationed with the- army post and hospital in Sacramento. Several reasons con- duced to cause him to resign his position in the army, and he. again entered the traveling connection. The Philadelphia. Conference restored him to an effective relation, and he was. then transfered in due order, to our conference. For several: years he was a professor in the Pacific Medical College, and. later a lecturer on Theology in the University of the Pacific. It is rare indeed that a man whose work has been so diversi-. fied, has been so able in all he has done. His wife. Mrs. Jane. Wythe, formerly Miss McHenry of Philadelphia, an estimable — woman, has gone before her husband, having passed away to. the better land May 14th, 1898, in the 79th year of her age. Albert Shaw was a transfer from the Black River Confer- ence, although his name does not appear in the roll of mem-. bers in 1863. In 1866 he was transferred to the Nevada Con-. ference, but returned the next year. In 1870 he located. A class of eight probationers was received at this time.. George W. Henning was a graduate of the Catholic College in Santa Clara, not because he was a Catholic, except in a true sense, nor because his parents were, but as a matter of convenience or economy. He was scholarly and gifted; in metaphysical themes he was especially at home. He was re-. ceived into full connection in 1865, married a daughter of Mr. Theurkoff, a prominent member of the German Methodist- Church in San Jose, and located in 1866. He was for some time on the editorial staff of the San Francisco Bulletin, and then went East. He again entered the traveling connection: in Illinois, where he labored for several years. -His eyes hav- ing failed, he tock a superannuated relation and came to Cal- ifornia. Having received a call from the Congregational’ Church in West Oakland, he withdrew from the Methodist Church and became their pastor. George W. Gosling was a student for several years in the. University of the Pacific, where he was greatly respected and loved. A young man of good mind and of most exemplary ‘conduct. He only remained with us one year, when, desirous. 1248 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘of further education, he was discontinued at his own request, and went East. He never returned, but has made a good rec- -ord in one of the conferences in the Western States. R. Carbury had supplied work previous to his joining on probation. He was sent to the Washoe region, and his sub- sequent history belongs to the Nevada Conference. John Baldwin was again received on trial. He is spoken of in a previous chapter. William J. White did but one year’s work in the Califor- nia Conference; was then transferred to the Nevada Confer- ence. : was a good man and a useful minister. He was received into full connection in 1865. By the divis- ion of the conference in 1876 he was thrown into the Southern branch, where he is well known and much loved. H. Church- man did two years’ work, but in 1865 was discontinued at his own request. ' Charles E. Rich was born in Boston, October Ist, 1833. He was converted when ten years of age, but partially fell away from that experience. He was renewed in the conscious- ness of his acceptance with God when eighteen years of age. He was licensed to preach in 1858, and was an assistant pastor the next year. He was a city missionary under Unitarian patronage, though not connected with them in any ofher way. During his work in this field he studied with Rev. E. E. Hale, a Unitarian minister, and attended lectures in Harvard Col- lege. Early in 1862 he was a missionary to the contrabands in _ Port Royal, South Carolina. That place being abandoned, “he came to California under promise of work as city mission- ary, supported by the Unitarian Church, then under pastoral supervision of Rev. T. Starr King. The Church failing to en- dorse the plan, Mr. Rich took charge, as supply, of the mis- -sion in Oakland, with what results we have already seen. Mr. Rich is a good student, always has been. When sixteen years old he received the Franklin medal in the Boston public school, the highest honor a Boston boy can obtain. He is a good writer, a fluent and interesting speaker, and efficient or- ganizer. His health has often been in the way of his greatest success. He married a German lady of education and refine- ment. He has had affliction in his family, has borne burdens the world knew little about, yet with it all he has done more than a quarter of a century of ministerial labor. Nelson B. Clark was re-admitted, and a probation of one _year was credited to him, because of his having been in a con- ‘ 1863. THE ELEVENTH CONFERENCE. 2495 ference on trial in Canada. Ill health brought him to this State, and ill health took him from us all too soon. He died in Santa Rosa, April 5th, 1864. A beautiful character, a Chris- tian gentleman. Not many new changes are found in the list of appoint- ments this year.. Linden is one of the most interesting and important. It is a village located about twelve miles in an - easterly direction from Stockton, .in the midst of a most ex- cellent farming country. A church was dedicated here July 7th, 1864, under-the pastoral oversight of W B. Priddy. The church and parsonage are located in a beautiful grove of oaks. The report for 1864 gives 58 communicants, three Sun- day-schools, having an aggregate of 48 scholars, and two churches. In 1865, A. Shaw. Jn 1866, it was supplied by H. Gibson. In 1868, B. F. Myers. In 1869 it was supplied, but by whom it is not known to the writer, possibly by R. B. Sco- . field, who supplied it the next year. In 1871, I. J. Ross. In 1873, W. T. Mayne. In 1876, T. B. Palmer. In 1879, E. A. Winning. In 1881, D. W. Chilson. In 1884, J. W. Kuyken- dall. In 1886,.H. L. Gregory. In 1891, J. Appleton. In 1892, L. P. Walker. In 1894, J. Jeffrey. In 1897, E. B. Winning. Members 75, probationers 5, Sunday-school scholars 55, one - church valued at $2,000, one parsonage valued at $1,500, paid pastor $750, presiding elder $50, bishops 3, raised for mis- sions $58... . Bloomfield is another Church developed from the old Russian River Circuit. Father Walker, the veteran local preacher, and helpful supply, organized a Church here some- time in 1857 or 1858. A Church in Valley Ford, then an ap- pendage of this charge, was begun in 1861, and was dedicated December 20th, 1863. Mr. Blaney, a. member of the Church, gave the ground, and Andrew Mills did most of the collect- ing. About the same time there was a parsonage erected in ‘Bloomfield. The lot for a church in Bloomfield was given by the Messrs. Hoag, and a church was built thereon in 1864. A camp ground was owned by this Church, about one and a half miles from Freestone, but it was sold in 1878, the tents. and money being given to the Green Valley camp ground. There is some uncertainty about the early history of this soci- ety, from the fact that the records were stolen in 1872. A cur- ious case of larceny. It appears as a separate charge for the first time in 1863, but was left to be supplied. It reported at: the end of the year, 50 communicants and 100 Sunday-school” scholars. It had then two churches and one parsonage, all’ "250 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. valued at $2,900. In 1864, W. S. Corwin. In 1865, I. M. Leihy. In 1866, I. M. Leihy and H. Churchman. In 1867, E. A. Hazen. Mr. Hazen was re-appointed in 1868, but was taken from the work before the year closed, and put in charge of the Marysville District. In 1869, J. H. Miller. In 1870, R. M. ‘Hammond. In 1872, J. Appleton. In 1874, J. W. Bluett. In 1876, H. C. Tallman. In 1879, C. G. Milnes. In 1882, C. P. Jones. In 1883, S. M. Woodward. In 1886, F. L. Tuttle. In 1887, E. A. Winning. In 1888, J. Appleton. In 1890 it was -made an appendage of Sebastopol, with L. Ewing pastor. In 1&92 it was again alone, with W. G. Trudgeon, as supply, in ‘charge. In 1895, L. Simmons. In 1896, W. Marshall. He was still in charge when the period of this history closed. -Members 63, scholars in Sunday-school 40, two churches valued at $1,700, one parsonage valued at $500, paid pastor - $610, presiding elder $25, raised for missions $14. ' Rio Vista is a landing place on the Sacramento river, near its mouth. Its first appearance as a charge was in 1863, and it was left to be supplied. In 1864 it reported 45 communicants, -and a Sunday-school of 36 scholars. In 1865 it was not named. Its next appearance was in 1876, when Rio Vista was left to be supplied. In 1877 it was an appendage of Bingham- ton, with T. H. Woodward in charge. In 1878 it was with Fairfield, and R. E. Wenk was pastor. In 1880 it was alone, with R. H. Barkway supplying it. He remained six years, ‘the discipline to the contrary notwithstanding. At the end of that time there were 17 members, 1 local preacher, 40 scholars in Sunday-school, and a church valued at $1,000. In 1877, D. M. Birmingham. In 1888, W. S. Bryant, as supply. In 1889, C. P. Jones. In 1890, J. E. Bailey. In 1892, H. C. Rich- ardson. In 1893 it was Rio Vista and Elmira, left to be sup- .plied. In 1894 it was alone, left to be supplied, and that is the last we see of it among the appointments. _ Sulphur Springs and Indian Valley was a charge on the Mt. Shasta District. There were ten members reported in 1864, but no appointment was made that year. Lincoln and Ophir together became a charge this year, left to be supplied. There were 21 communicants at the end of the year, but no other items reported. In 1864 it was an ap- _pendage of Nicholas, still supplied by some person unknown. Thus it remained until 1866, when it was left off the list. It was alone as an appointment in 1871, with J. J. Cleveland in charge. In 1872 it was Lincoln, Roseville and Pino, without «change of pastor. In 1873 it was Lincoln, Penryn and Fol- 1863. THE ELEVENTH CONFERENCE. 251 som, supplied by G. O. Starr. 1875 it was Lincoln, Penryn: and Cross’ School House, with G. Larkin in charge. In 1870 it was not on the list. In 1877 it was Lincoln and Eagle School House, supplied by R. M. Kirkland. In 1878 it was Lincoln: and Vernon, to be supplied. In.1879 it was suplied by L. B. Hinman. We then lose track of it until.1888, when Lincoln: and Sheridan was a charge, supplied by Alexander Fisher, who: made no report of it, and thereafter it is not mentioned, Not much can be said of any of the new fields in the Was-- hoe District. The writer is informed that F. M. Willis labored. as a supply on the Truckee River Circuit that year. Union-- ville and Starr City reported nine communicants and two Sun— day-schools. Thus these charges pass out of the conference... CHAPTER XIX. 1864. The Twelfth Conference. This Conference met in the Powell Street Church. It be- 7gan September 21st, and closed October Ist, a long session. Bishop Clark presided. J. B. Hill was secretary. The sacra- ment was not administered, though considerable time at the opening was spent in devotional exercises. No less than ten cases of proposed disciplinary .action. in regard. to..character..; had to be.considered. Out ofall. these one was deposed frog, the ministry, two’ were located by act of conference, and one . was suspended for one year. For ten weary days the confer- ence dragged its length along in this spasm of attempted cor- rection of real or imaginary delinquents. There was time to think of little else. Dr. Thomas reported for the Stockton District, having been the presiding elder after the election, of Dr. Benson to the Pacific Christian Advocate, and his conse- ‘quent removal to Portland, Oregon. Statistics—The formation of the Nevada Conference at this session somewhat diminished the number of our mem- bers. The session closed with 80 in full connection, and 8 probationers. The Church at large had, members 3,912. This includes Nevada, but there were but 2&1 communicants all told in the new conference, at least only that many reported. Probationers 538, local preachers 100, Sunday-schools 122, ‘ officers and teachers 989, scholars 6,062, churches 86, probable value $350,062, parsonages 61, probable value $51,725, raised ‘for conference claimants $511.90, for missions $2,388.75, for tracts $51, for Bible Society $362.61, for Sunday-school Union $142.30. -The amount of missionary money appropriated this ‘year was $7,400 to the English, and $2,000 to the German work. There were several transfers made this year. T. H. Sinex “was born in New Albany, Ind., January 3d, 1824. He grad- uated from the Asbury University when nineteen years of age.. ~The same year he was licensed to preach and admitted on trial (252) 1864. THE TWELFTH CONFERENCE. 253 in the Indiana Conference. He married Miss Mary E. Ward September 18th, 1848. He was successively professor of Latin and Greek in his alma mater, principal of a female college in New Albany, and president of Albion College in Michigan. He was a member of the general conference of 1864, and shortly afterward came to California. He died at Pacific Grove February Ist, 1898. When asked how matters stood with him he said, “Oh, everything is all arranged on that line. I ee no unfinished arrangements to make. All is settled and solid.” Christian Henry Afflerbach deserves more space than can be here given him. His life was a benediction, not only to the Germans, among whom he principally worked, but also among the English speaking people, with whom he found frequent association. He was born in Berleburg, province of Westphalia, kingdom of Prussia, January 28th, 1828. He was ‘confirmed and educated in the State Church, and was faithful to the teachings of that Church up to the time of his becoming a Methodist. His mother di¢d when he was a boy, and at the age of seventeen he came with his father to the United States. ‘Soon after landing at Baltimore his father died, leaving him a stranger and orphan in a strange land. About one year after his father’s death he experienced a ‘change of heart in a Methodist revival. He soon felt a clear and decisive call to preach the gospel. Quite a conflict arose whether it should be in German or English. Love for his countrymen prevailed over a more inviting field, and he threw his life into the work of evangelizing his German fellow citizens. In 1850 he was employed as a supply, and in 1851 he was admitted a probationer in the New York Conference. He was sent first to Buffalo, thence to 32d stréet, New York. Here he married a most excellent lady, who labored in the ‘Gospel with him, and who lives to mourn his loss. He was suc- -cessively in Rochester, Baltimore and Newark. Then at the age -of thirty he became a presiding elder. His district embraced the whole of what is now the East German Conference. He then returned to Thirty-second Street, New York, whence he came to California. He filled with great acceptability all the lead- ing appointments of the German Church here, and was, at dif- ferent periods, in the presiding eldership. He represented the California Conference in the General Conference of 1880, and the German Conference’in 1892. The University of the Pacific conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. ‘On account of failing health he was compelled to take a non- 254 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. eective relation to his conference in 1895. He died in Jan- uary, 1896. One of his German confreres said that “he was one of the most gifted and successful preachers German- speaking Methodism has produced. There was a wonderful magnetism about, his personality. His style was lucid, his language always choice.” H. H. Hartwell was from New Hampshire. He joined that conference in 1841. He remained but two years in this work, and then returned whence he came. Wesley Peck came from the celebrated Peck family, which gave so many and so good preachers to the Methodist Church. He was a nephew of J. T. Peck, the bishop, and the son of a Methodist preacher. He became a probationer in the Oneida Conference in 1854. In 1887 he took a superan-- nuated relation to his Conference, and since then has resided in Los Gatos. He was.always considered an able and suc- cessful pastor, end had the confidence of all who knew him. He once advocated the use of tobacco in the conference, greatly to the amusement of all. The Committee on Tem- perance had brought in a strong report, containing a resolu- tion pledging the entire conférence to abstain from the use of tobacco in any form. Mr. Peck thought this was too strong; he was sure tobacco was a good thing in its place, however bad it might be out of its place. He once bought a fine-- looking horse at a low figure, because its former owner told him the horse would certainly balk at the bottom of a hill. The first time Mr. Peck drove him ‘he took good care to have. a plug of “dog-leg” tobacco in the sleigh. At the foot of the first hill the horse stopped, looked around and showed all the. accessories of a stubborn balk. Mr. Peck got out of his sleigh, opened the horse’s mouth, thrust the plug of tobacco: down his throat, went back to his seat. took up the lines and the horse went on his way without a sign of discontent. Nor- did he ever balk again. The laughter that followed was not. diminished by the effort of one of our more sedate brethren, who, getting the floor, said he did not see any reason for all. this levity, nor yet for the remarks of the brother. We all knew that the committee only meant that we should abstain: from tobacco as a beverage! A. C. McDougall was a native of Scotland. He joined the Illinois Conference in 1857. He was transferred from that. conference in 1864. He was a man of good ability, and more than usually interesting as a preacher. Being fond of lectur-- ing, and very devoted to the temperance cause, he located in: 1864. THE TWELFTH CONFERENCE. 255 1869, and became lecturer for the Good Templars. He was also lecturer for the Champions of the Red Cross, but finally returned to the pastorate, in which he died. He was never again in the conference, but took work under the elder as a supply. Albert N. Eishie reached California several months before the session in which he was received as a transfer. He had been a supply to Coloma during that time. He was trans- ferred as a probationer, and at once received into full con- nection. How it came that he was ordained elder at the same time the writer cannot now say, but such was the case, and A. N. Fisher went from the first conference of which he was a member as the presiding elder of a district. His success well justified the venture. He was one of the first superin- tendents of public instruction in Nevada. After several years of useful work in Nevada he returned to his old conference, where he was a successful laborer until his health failed, when he came again to California. In 1890 he was transferred to this conference and placed in charge of the Japanese District of the Hawaiian Islands. In 1892 he was elected: editor of the Pacific Christian Advocate, a position he holds at this writing. A class of four probationers was received at this time. ‘Two of these, A. F. Hitchcock and D. C. Adams, were ap- pointed to charges in Nevada, and belong to the history of - that conference. The other two, Lysander Walker and Valen- tine Rightmeyer, we shall consider here. Lysander Walker had supplied churches before being ad- mitted to probation. He was a popular preacher, and made rapid advancement in the grade of his appointments. In 1869 he was sent to Howard Street Church, then the post of highest honor in the conference. Here he appealed to the popular taste, and became quite a sensational preacher. For two years all went smoothly. During the third year, indiscre- tions, which had been seen for some time previously, became more flagrant. His presiding elder, J. W. Ross, treated the matter with becoming promptness and efficiency. He in- fotmed Mr. Walker that he could take his choice, withdraw ‘from the ministry and church, or stand thorough investigation of his conduct by a committee of his brethren. He accepted the first alternative, and went to the world without disguise. Mrs. Walker stayed with the church, was soon legally free from him, and did a work among the Chinese which we shall ‘see in due time. Valentine Rightmeyer was a man well liked in the fields 256 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. where he worked. In 1872 he was transferred to the Nevada Conference. He died at his post of duty in Gold Hill, though the date of his death has not been found by the writer. This year marks the appearance of a new appointment in San Francisco. Central Church, with J. D. Blain in charge.. In July, 1864, a lot was leased on the south side of Mission street, among the sand dunes that in those days were every- where in that vicinity. Here a plain building, 40x60, was erected, and a Sunday-school opened September 11th, at nine o'clock in the morning. The first superintendent was James F, Smith. We are indebtel to R. McElroy for the following eccount of this man, found in the Retrospect. He came to Howard Street in the early part of 1862, an entire stranger to everybody. He soon won their love and confidence by his. earnest prayers and interesting testimonies. They had occa- sion to love him more when they found out his sterling in- tegrity to principle. He had a wife to support, and “many a day did he plod the streets, weary and disheartened, in search of some mode of honestly earning the necessary means of support. Although gifted with business talent of no mean order, yet the opportunity to put that talent to useful service did not occur till his money was about gone and his courage had wellnigh failed. And then the opportunity only came in a form of severe temptation. He was offered a fine situation, where the pay was large and the work not exhaustive, but it, was coupled with the necessity of violating God’s command- - ment in the desecration of His holy.day. .. . What should he do? Allow himself and wife to starve, or accept the tempt- ing offer? On the one hand was comfort and plenty; on the other penury and went. . . Not much time would be re- quired to determine the question in the case of one less grounded in moral principle, or less firmly rooted in his at- tachment to religious duty. But this young man had dwelt too long in the secret place of the Most High; he had com- muned too deeply with the. Master, and had been too fully baptized with His Spirit to hesitate for a moment in rejecting the demoralizing proffer. He could suffer the pangs of hun- ger longer, if need be; he could waste in flesh and pine in spirit ; he could wander about these streets in quest of honest. toil till footsore and weary; he might sink and die; but to dis- obey God, to deny the blood that bought him, to sell his convictions of right for paltry gold, or even for bread to sus- tain the life of her who was dearer far to him than the life- that beat in his own breast—never! Proudly did he exclaim, 1864. THE TWELFTH CONFERENCE. 257 “God forbid that I should do this thing!” and so did he tri- umph grandly in asserting his manly adherence to duty and to God. Soon relief came, but came in a severe manner. The man of God who had the contract for building this church” (Howard) “gave him employment in hauling brick from the wharf to the place where the temple was to be reared. And so he went down into menial service of a day laborer, driving a mule and cart loaded with brick through these streets, rather than take a position for which he was fitted by nature and education, in which was involved the necessity of violat- ing his conscience by disobeying God.” Sadder, if possible, were the remaining events of his life. His wife languished and died of consumption. He returned East and entered the ministry, but died only a few years later. We return to the history of Central Church. W. B. Hol- comb was assistant superintendent; Abraham Moyer was. secretary; R. Hanson, assistant secretary; S. Rounds, libra- rian; George W. Studley, assistant librarian; and Edward Farnham, treasurer. There were 130 scholars at the opening of the school. On conference Sunday of that dismal session just described, at three o’clock in the afternoon, Bishop Clark dedicated the church. It took the name of Central, and J. D. Blain, now again a member of conference, was appointed first pastor. The first quarterly conference was held by Dr. Owen, November 1oth, 1864, when it was reported that there were 65 members in full connection, and 12 probationers. In 1865 a lot 80x100 was purchased for $10,000, on the northeast corner of Sixth and Minna streets, and the church was moved theron. The whole purchase price had to be borrowed, and the interest was $125 per month. In 1865, J. B. Hill. The burden of debt was too much for the church to carry. A lot was then bought on Mission street, where the church now stands, 75x160, for $8,625, and the building was again moved to the new quarters. In 1867, W. I. Nichols. In 1868, R- | Bentley. During this pastorate a parsonage was built at the rear end of the lot, on Jessie street. In 1871, A. M. Hough. A church building, formerly owned by the Central Presby- terian Church, was bought and moved on to the lot. It is the one now in use. A heavy debt was contracted by this, and former changes, which came wellnigh swamping the enter- prise. In 1873, T. S. Dunn. He reduced the debt a good deal, but it was still large! In 1875, F. F. Jewell. The church had taken about fifty members from Howard Street Church when it was first organized. A large number fol- (I) 258 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. lowed Dr. Jewell. His popularity more than filled the house. and galleries were added. An effort to pay off the Church debt was only partially successful. Indeed, the debt was no less when Dr. Jewell left than when he went to the charge, but the Church was larger in membership, and had been improved by the added galleries. At conference time in 1878 there was a debt due the Hibernia Bank of $12,000, and a note of $1,000 for current expenses. The first debt paid eight per cent in- terest, soon increased to nine, while the $1,000 note drew one per cent’ per month, and there were six months of accrued. interest already due. In 1878, C. V. Anthony. A debt-paying society was soon organized, which paid off the one thousand dollar note. Times improving a little, the funded debt got off with less interest, and the Church paid as it went along; how- ever, it had to pay less than in former years. In 1881, E. R. Dille. In 1884, J. N. Beard. The church was raised one story, the parsonage and rear end of the church was leased to the Japanese Mission, and the church much improved inside. In 1887, W. W. Case. Still further improvements were made, and a pipe organ placed in the church. In 1892, E. R. Dille. 1 ABR irahaunlGis. Members, 830; probationers, 96; local preachers, 4; scholars in Sunday-school, 468; one church, valued at $48,000; one parsonage, valued at $2,000; paid pastor $2,500; presiding elder, $210; bishops, $60; raised for missions, $601. It would be a pleasure to the writer to give some account of the host of faithful men who have contributed to make this one of the most useful churches on the Pacific Coast, but no items of biographical character have been sent,-and he fears to trust his own memory. Of Mr. Abbott he has already written. One other he will venture to name because of his long connection with the church and his unceasing devotion to it, and also to other enterprises of the Master’s cause in San Francisco; that is Rolla V. Watt. Gladly would more have been given if more had been fur- nished, and that is true of many other churches. Half Moon Bay was probably a part of the San Mateo Circuit, but we have no history of it. previous to the appoint- ment of R. R. Dunlap in 1864.. He reported at the end of the year 31 members, 30 Sunday-school scholars and a par- sonage valued at $100. Not a large beginning, but it must be borne in mind that it is not an extensively settled region. In 1866, J. H. Owens was associated with Dunlap in the pas- torate. In 1867 it was supplied by J. H. Jones. He reported two churches, of the aggregate value of $1,200. In 1868, 1864. THE TWELFTH CONFERENCE. 259 W. Gafney. In 1870, J. W. Bluett. In 1873, W. C. Curry. In 1875, A. C. Hazzard. In 1876, S. H. Todd. In 1877, W. Gafney. In 1878, J. H. Jones. In 188, E. A. Wible. In 1883, L. Fellers. In 1885, W.C. Curry. In 1887, B. F. Tay- lor. In 1891, G. M. Meese. In 1893, W. B. Priddy. In 1894, C. E. Rich. In 1896, W. A. Johns. His pastorate crossed the line of this historical period. Members, 18; probationers, 3; Sunday-school scholars, 25; one church, valued at $3,600; one parsonage, valued at $800 ; paid pastor, $700 ; presiding elder, $30; bishops, $1; raised for missions, $13. Woodland appears in the appointments of this year for the first time, though it is by no means the first of its history. A class was formed here as early as in 1856. It was then on the Cache Creek Circuit, and John Fisher, L. B. and A.C. Rug- gles were the first stewards. The first sermon ever preached in Yolo County was no doubt the. one, William Roberts preached to his two traveling companions in the Spring of 1849. The next was by a local preacher named J. E. Braley. As a part of the Cacheville, or Cache Creek Circuit, we need to go no further than to say that here Sheldon toiled, and here Benham lost his life. Abraham Griffiths, who still lives, saw him when he left his horse and sunk in the mad waters. Others also saw him, but were powerless to help, as they were on the other side of the stream. From the same source we learn that a local preacher named Franklin G. Greg followed Benham in charge of the work. J. B. Hartsough, whose name we have seen before, was a great helper in this early time. The first step in bringing Woodland to the headship of the circuit was when J. Corwin was pastor in 1862. He secured a lot on Court street and erected a stone parsonage, doing most of the work with his own hands. J. W. Burton followed Cor- win, but died before the year closed, and V. Rightmeyer sup- plied the charge until conference. In 1864, W. N. Smith. In 1865, P. Grove. He began the erection of a brick church, but died before he had finished his first year’s work—the third pastor who ended his life on this appointment: In 1866, W. C. Curry. He finished the brick church, and had it in use as early as December of that year. It was 35x65. In 1869, W..C. Damon. In 1870, R. W. Williamson. In 1871, W. S. Urmy. In 1872, A.*R°"Sheriff. ‘ In 1873) J.*Burns. In 1875, W. C. Curry. In 1878, E. M. Stuart. In 1881, J. W. Bryant. During this pastorate the old church was sold and the one now in use built. It was dedicated February 3d, 1884. In 1885, E. R. Willis. During his pastorate the parsonage now ' 260 FIFIY YEARS OF METHODISM. in use was built. In 1887, W. M. Woodward. In 1888, C. E. Rich. In 1889, J. L. Mann. In 1890, S. Jones. In 1893, W F. Warren. In 1897, J. A. Van Anda. Members, 135; proba- tioners, 3; one local preacher; Sunday-school scliolars, 110; one church valued at at $7,000; one parsonage, valued at $2,250; paid pastor $1,000; presiding elder, $80; bishops, $8; raised for missions, $50. Anderson Valley lies in Mendocino Courty. Methodist preaching was begun there by the Southern Church in school- houses before our Church attempted to enter the region. They were first to build a church, and were the stronger church for years. Political differences divided the community, and even colored what religious life there was. The term Democrat or Republican served to fix the church member- ship as. certainly as the name Methodist, with South or North attached. In 1864 H. Churchman was ésent:-to this field. He reported 10 members and 30 scholars in the Sunday-school The charge paid him $250, and he received $100 from the Missionary Society. In 1866 it was supplied by W. B: Davis. He reported twenty-seven communicants, but no church prop- erty. ‘In 1868 it was supplied by J. Vann. In 1869 it was left off the list. It next appears in 1873, only to be supplied. In these, as in other years, it was looked after by the pastors of Ukiah, where the membership of the Valley, belonging to our Church, had their names. In 1874 it was again dropped from the list of-appointments. It was named as an appendage of ‘Ukiah in 1876. In 1877 it was Anderson and Cuffey’s Cove, supplied by Thomas Towner. In 1878 it was with Nevarro ' Ridge, and left to be supplied. In 1879 it was not named. Its next appearance was in 1882, when it was made an append- age of ‘Cloverdale, and left to be supplied. In 1883 it was again dropped from the list. In 1890 it was a separate charge, but left to be supplied. No reference was made to it the next year. In 1892, J. H. Jones. He reported twenty-five com- municants and a church valued at $900. This church was in _Philo; services were also held in the Southern Church: in Booneville, where the pastor resided. In 1895, W. G. Trud- geon. He succeeded in building a church in Booneville. In 1897 it was supplied by H. T. Curl. Members, 30; two Sun- day-schools havirig ah aggtégate ‘of 60 scholars ; two churches, valued at $2,000; paid pastor, $366 ; presiding elder, $30; ‘bishops, $1 ; raised. for missions, $3. . ‘Hoopa and Orleans appear together as a‘ shat this year. For this and.the-year following it was left-td\be supplied; and { | 1864. THE TWELFTH CONFERENCE. 261 no report made from it; then it is left off the list of appoint- ments. It appears again as Hoopa Valley Indian Mission in 1871, to be supplied. In 1872 it was supplied by John Shaver. In 1873 South Fork and Hoopa was a charge left to be sup- plied. In 1874, M. Grant. In 1875, J. L. Broadus. It then disappears from the list of appointments. The discovery of copper ore in the foothills east of Stock- ton led to the settling of Copperopolis. A railroad was projected to that place from Stockton, but was never con- structed beyond Milton. The mines did not turn out to meet expectations, and neither did the town. It was this year coupled with Campo Seco, and placed in charge of W. C. Curry. He reported 14 members, and a lot valued at $200. In 1865 it was coupled with Knight’s Ferry, and left to be supplied, but afterward J. McKelvey was appointed. In 1866 : se supplied by E. A. Wible. It was then dropped from the list. Tule River was in the central part of the State, left to be supnlied. It reported 24 members and $28 paid the presiding elder. It remained to be supplied until 1866, when it was dropped out of the appointments. It is claimed that William Morrow, then presiding elder of the district, organized the first church in the neighborhood of Ferndale in 1860. It was then a part of the Eel River Cir- cuit. Indians were plenty in those days, and traveling by no means safe. Yet these early itinerants forded streams, and faced the savages to find the sheep in the wilderness. For the protection of the settlers the government planted a fort at Bucksport, and had some soldiers constantly on hand to go where needed. Grant, Cook and Hunt, all famous in the civil war, as well as a few famous on the confederate side, were offi- cers at that place. It was wild life in that region for years after the Methodists found their way there. The first services in the Ferudate country were held in a schoolhouse called Dean’s, a building of spruce stakes, built by public volunteer labor. The placeafterward took on the less euphonious nameof Grizzly Bluff. Under the name of Ferndale this charge became separate from the Eel River Circuit in 1864, but was left to be supplied. The supply was A. B. Spooner. He reported 23 communicants, and 50 scholars in the Sunday-school. In 1865, J. Burnell. In 1867, S. Clayton. In 1868, S.'M. Wood- ward. In 1869, J. McKelvey. In 1870, it was again an appen- dage of the Eel River Circuit, without change of pastor. In 1871 it was alone, wth E. I. Jones in charge. During ‘his pas- 262 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. torate the church now in use was built. R. S. Tyrell, a local preacher, and P. W. Reas are reported as valuable workers at this time. In 1872 it was called Ferndale and Dean’s School House, without change of pastor. In 1873, H. C. Smith. In 1874 it was an appendage of Rhonerville, with E. Smith in charge. In 1875 it was alone with J. M. Park in charge. In 1876, J. Burns. In 1877 Mattole was added, and C. P. Jones was pastor. The next year, without change of pas- tor, Mattole was left off. In 1879, T. B. Palmer. In 1880, T. H. Woodward. In 1883, J. W. Kuykendall. In 1884, C. G. Milnes. In 1887, W. B. Priddy. During his labors a neat parsonage was erected in Ferndale. In 1889, S. M. Wood- ward. Under his labors a church was built at Grizzly Bluff. In 1894, R. Rodda. In 1897, W. P. Grant. Members 105, probationers 12, local preachers 2, scholars in Sunday-school 140, two churches valued at $5,500, two parsonages-valued at $1,800, paid pastor $1,098, presiding elder $94, bishops $11, raised for missions $65. CHAPTER XX. 1865. The Thirteenth Conference, It met the 20th of Septémber, and closed the 27th. Bis- hop Kingsley presided, and Howard-street Church was the place. J. B. Hill was Secretary. There was a great improve- ment in the spirit of the conference, when compared with the previous session. To this the Bishop’s addresses and rul- ings contributed. There was an offhand way about Bishop Kingsley that suited well the taste of Californians. His lack of what some called dignity, was no loss to his influence here. At one time we seemed to be on the verge of a storm. S. D. Simonds was again the object of attack. But just as the cloud had fairly overspread the sky, with an abundance of thunder rolling, therefrom, it was suddenly dissipated in thin air, and we were all glad. This was the first year that presiding elders gave a written report of their districts. Previously the reporting was done in connection with the examination of character) When the name of a presiding elder was called he took his hat and re- tired. His preachers then said all the nice things they could about him, when the Bishop sent ‘him word to come in. Then as the names of his preachers were called they in like manner retired, and he was supposed to say all he could in their favor. When one found out that his character had passed, a thing always done by a specific vote, he too returned to his seat in the conference. We glean some items from these district re- ports. On the San Francisco District there had been 189 con- versions, and 290 received on probation. Nearly $20,000 had been raised for building churches or paying off church debts. The cause of education had been favored by contributions amounting to $9,500. The Ione Church had been helped to the amount of about $1,000 from this district. The Stockton District had appointments more than 500 miles apart. On the Petaluma District four new churches had been built, and four new parsonages. The experience of a pastor presiding elder (263) 264 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. had been made on the Yreka District, and the presiding elder pastor had quite enough of it. Statistics. At the close of the session there were 83 in. full connection, and 8 probationers on the conference roll. Church members in full connection 3,879, probationers 626, Sunday-schools 114, officers and teachers 1013, scholars. 7,140, churches 80, probable value $312,325, parsonages 57, probable value $49,700, raised for missions $2,254, for con- ference claimants $473, for tracts $85, for Bible Society $487, for Sunday-school Union $112. J. W. Ross was appointed to the Marysville District. No other change in district work. There were 96 pastoral charges. The missionary money appropriated at this time was $5,000 for the English, and $3,000 for the German work. Nothing was received from the Book Concern for conference claim- ants, the only outside help in this regard being $25 from the chartered fund. J. L. Broadus and A. P. Hendon were or- dained deacons under local preacher’s rule, the last named be- ing also received on trial. The roll of the conference was called, and $2,000 subscribed, or paid, for the University of the Pacific. After considerable correspondence, quite an invoice of books and pamphlets were sent from our mission in China to the care of the conference for distribution among the Chi- nese. C. H. Lawton was placed in charge of that work. Only one transfer was made to this conference this year ; A. C. Hazzard. He came to us from the Michigan Conference, which body he joined in 1857. He continued in the regular work until 1881, when he took a supernumerary relation. This was changed to superannuated in 1887. Having removed within the bounds of the Southern California Conference, he- was, by their request, transferred to that body in 1890. There were four probationers received. Thomas P. Wil- liams was a native of Cornwall, England; he was a young man of fine appearance and good abilities. He was received into full connection, and ordained elder. In 1870 he withdrew from the Church and ministry. George D. Pinneo was a man of poor health when he came into the connection. He has always been of poor health since. In 1877 he was obliged to take a superannuated rela- tion, which he has held since that time. Asbury P. Hendon passed ‘his course of studies, was re- ceived into full connection, ordained elder, and continued im the work ten years. He then took a supernumerary relation, 1865. THE THIRTEENTH CONFERENCE. 265 and settled at Santa Cruz, where he yet resides. In 1881 he was located at his own request. Nathan Van Eaton graduated from the University of the Pacific the year he joined the conference. 'He had a hard struggle to pull through, as learning did not come easily to him. On the day of graduation he triumphed. His oration was on “Chivalry, True and False.” As he was a Southern man, the excoriation given secession was the more powerful. He soon forgot his manuscript and launched out into a ve- hement onslaught that carried everything before him. Dr. Saxe took a bouquet for Van Eaton, saying to himself, “Per- haps he will be forgotten, and Van shall have at least one handful of flowers as good as my garden can afford.” Those who knew the love Dr. Saxe had for flowers, and the care he took of his magnificent-collection of rare ones, can well under- stand what that meant. Van Eaton did not get that bouquet. When the shower of flowers following his oration went flying through the air, the Dr. said, “There will be none for anybody else unless I keep mine.” Mr. Van Eaton was born in Davis County, North: Carolina, July 7, 1837. He was a member of the Church before coming to California in 1856, but was never ‘conscious of his personal salvation until he experienced it in Placerville. He spent six years in preparation for his life work. His health began to fail a year before he died. A brother in the ministry said to him, “You will die if you do not desist from. work.” He quickly responded, “I shall die if I -do.” He left the world and his work on the 25th of February, 1872. The day before his death he said to his presiding elder, “This has been the happiest day of my life.” Then repeated the words of Watts, “Jesus can make a dying bed feel soft as downy pillows are, While on His breast I lay my head and breathe my life out sweetly there.” He said of his old instructor, Dr. Bannister, “I shall soon be with the Doctor.” He sent this message to conference, “I love them all. Tell them I did not know but that I might be afraid to die, but.I have no fear. Jesus is with me.” In 1867 he married Miss Alma Parker. To her ‘he gave some di- ‘rections concerning his manuscript sermons, then added, “T have no use for them, I have done preaching. But there is something else to be done now, and Van is ready.” This year marks the first notice of Mission-street Church in the list of appointments. It was the legal origin of Grace Church, which now plays so important a part in the work of 266 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Methodism in the metropolis of the Pacific Coast. For many years ‘Mission Dolores was an appointment left to be supplied. Afterward it was a charge called Mission Dolores and West End. In the early fifties a church was built under the pastoral supervision of R. B. Stratton. Its patronage was small and its debt was large, and so it was lost to the Church. In the early sixties a Sunday-school was organized in the private residence of a Mr. Leland. This became a center of interest for the Methodists who had been induced to seek for ‘homes in the “Mission.” There was at that time a beer garden called the Willows. It stood in a depression of moist earth that sustained quite a growth of willow trees. Here was erected a saloon, and here were collected quite a menagerie of curious animals. Here were tables for refreshments, and here were sports for children. Railroad cars ran out at frequent intervals, and many people resorted there. A little west from the Willows, on Mission street, between Eighteenth and Nineteenth streets, Dr. Owen succeeded in buying a lot early in 1864. He begged money all over the district to build the basement of a church. He built it. The little Sunday-school was moved there, and services were held as preachers could be secured, until the session now under consideration, when C. H. Lawton was regularly appointed pastor. At the end of the year he reported 35 members, 95 scholars in Sunday-school, and a church val- ued at $4,500. In 1866, W.S. Urmy. In 1867, C. H. Lawton. In 1868, H. B. Heacock. The church had had a rapid growth, for the population was constantly settling that way. The church was enlarged and improved, and all indications pointed to a prosperous future. In 187a, J. N. Martin. In 1872, W. Dennett. In 1874, J. A. Brunér. In 1875, E. S. Todd. During this pastorate the name of the charge was changed from Mission-street Church to Gracey Plans were also perfected to finish the building by adding the story con- templated when the church was first built. But on a careful examination it was found that the building, as it stood, could not support another story, both because of its imper- fection and its age. In 1877, A. J. Wells. In 1880, A. T. Needham. In 1883 Dr. Heacock was returned. In 1885 property was bought on Twenty-first street, running from Mission to Capp. ' The trustees reserved a lot 100x125 on the corner of Capp, and by selling the balance, and also their old property, they secured this valuable lot free of debt. In 1886 they began to build. At the conference session of that year, as the new building was not completed, there was a great desire 1865. THE THIRTEENTH CONFERENCE. 267 to have Dr. Heacock remain another year. The Bishop pos- itively refused to repeat the experiment of Howard-street Church and Mr. Blain, so a change had to be made, and C. V. Anthony was appointed. The Church that had grown up in the squatty, uninviting building that Dr. Owen had erected for immediate need, had become a large and flourishing soci- ety. There were 304 members in full connection, 21 probation- ers, and 528 scholars in the Sunday-school. The 3d day of October, 1886, was a great day for Grace Church. Bishop Fowler preached in the morning and Dr. Stratton at night. The church, thus opened and dedicated, had cost about $45,000, including furniture and organ. It was hoped that by the contributions of the day, solicited by the presence and skillful management of Dr. Heacock, the debt, then over $30,000, might be reduced to $16,000, and this could be carried for a time. Nominally this was done, but the or- gan, a professed gift, was not to be paid for until the expiration of four years. Nor was any interest to be paid on the note until that time. This made the debt really $19,000. Before the first year closed an event occurred that entailed an expense of nearly $3,000 on the society. A portion of a plaster of Paris molding fell to the floor one Sunday afternoon. If it had oc- curred at the time of the morning service it would have been sure death to one or more in the congregation. On examina- tion it was found that one of the worst frauds had been per- petrated by the plasterer that could well be imagined. A heavy molding had been stuck onto a broad timber without further anchorage than the lath afforded. The whole finish had to be removed and a wooden molding substituted. This necessitated frescoing the walls and _ repainting the church on the inside. This improvement was all paid for when the audience room was re-entered. In January, 1890, while in the midst of a revival meeting of considerable interest, conducted by A. J. Bell, Anthony’s health broke down, and for three months he could not preach at all, and for the balance of the year only occasionally. Dr. Hirst of the University of the Pacific supplied the charge during the time that intervened until conference, when the pastor could not be present. The church was left to be sup- plied at the conference of 1890, but was soon in charge of E. McClish. In 1895, it was again left to be supplied, but M. F, Colburn was soon appointed. He died very soon after the second year’s appointment, and J. N. Beard succeeded him. 268, FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. He is still in charge. Members, 560; probationers, 90; local preachers, 2; scholars in Sunday-school, 520; paid pastor, $2,520; presiding’ elder, $220; bishops, $72; raised for mis- sions, $540; one church, valued at $44,000; one parsonage, valued at $6,000. This parsonage was erected during the pas- torate of Dr. McClish. It would be a pleasure to write up the record of the men— yea, of the women, too—who have served to make this one of the best churches in the State. But unfortunately, the neces- sary data have not been given. The building committee de- serve especial mention as the hardest worked of any in the officiary of the Church. Besides the pastor, this building committee, given by memory, were C. S. Holmes, I. J. Tru- man, J. W. Butler, Mr. Culin, W. H. Codington and Robert Husband. The first two named were not members of the church, but they wrought and gave with no less zeal and lib- erality than any others. C. S. Homes, of Renton Holmes & Company, lumber dealers on a large scale, was one of the largest givers in the society. He was also a regular attendant upon the means of grace. In this respect he was like Mr. Truman; their regularity in attendance shamed some members of the church. His wife was a member, and he seemed delighted to see all his children enter the Church while yet quite young. Irwin Joseph Truman was Fern in the city of Philadelphia October 27th, 1840. His parents were Methodists, and he early con- tracted the habit of attending the services on Sunday. He read- ily confessed his need of this, and acknowledged the goed it did him. He and Mr. Holmes united with the Church in 1892. J.W. Butler was a native of England, but married an American girl, the daughter of Dr. Morgan of the Baltimore Conference. She was very helpful in Church work, and was greatly missed by Grace Church when she died. Mr. Butler was easily the most active worker in the church for several years. Within two years of the dedication of the new church, he, as the super- intendent, had the satisfaction of having the largest Protestant Sunday-school in San Francisco... Mr. Culin was a lovable man—alas, in poor health. His home on Howard street was the regular meeting place of the committee. They met there that they might have the benefit of his counsels. He did not long enjoyed the church he had helped to build, but soon went to a grander temple, one not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. William H. Codington belongs to the.Church pio- neers. His early work in Howard Street Church, and after-~ ward in the Central, and finally in Grace, was all given zeal- 1865. THE THIRTEENTH CONFERENCE. 26g ously to advance the Redeemer’s kingdom. Whether as. superintendent or assistant superintendent, he was able to do first-class work in the Sunday-school, nor less efficient work as a member of the Official Board. Robert Husband was our” singer, as well as worker. The patience with which he trained the choir, the ability he displayed in conducting the music, and not least, the pleasure he gave the pastor in putting a, needed point to his sermons by well-timed and appropriate solos, sung with both skill and feeling, can never be forgotten’ by the one who pens these words. It is painful not to say: more, but a necessity to stop. , Antioch was the principal landing-place on the San Joaquim River for an immense region lying west of that stream. Some’ years later, by the building of the railroad, its importance was considerably diminished. In 1865 it was left to be supplied. No report was made of it the next year. Its next appearance was in 1868, when it was Eden and Antioch, with N. Burton in charge. He reported 65 communicants and a parsonage . valued at $650. In 1869, C. A. E. Hertel. In 1870 it was again dropped from the list, though Eden was an appoint- - ment, and perhaps Antioch belonged to it. In 1871 it was Point of Timber and Antioch, Hertel still in charge. In 1872 it was Antioch and Somerville, with J. H. Jones in charge. In 1873 it was left out, Somerville being associated with San Joaquin. In 1876 Somerville and Point of Timber were sep- arate charges, and no mention was made of Antioch. In 1877 it was with Somerville, and G. G. Walter was in charge. Two years later it was again with Point of Timber, without change ' of pastor. In 1881, E. A. Winning. In 1882 the name of the charge was changed to Brentwood, but Antioch was a part of the work. This arrangement continued until 1890, when Anti- och became a separate appointment, with J. A. Van Anda in: charge. 7 ‘In 1891, J. Williams was pastor. In 1893, G. O. Ash. In 1894, F. L. Tuttle. In 1895, H. C. Langley. In 1896, J. 8. Smith. In 1897, S. E. Crowe. Members, 38; probationers, 1 ; Sunday-school scholars, 50; one church valued at $6,300; one parsonage valued at $1,375; paid pastor,’ $585; presiding elder, $32; bishop, $2; raised for missions, $30. In this year’s appointments we see for the first time the charge named St. Helena. It was a part of the Napa Valley Circuit, and has had continuous history until the present time. . W.N. Smith, the first pastor under this name, reported at the close of the year: 93 communicants, 25 scholars in Sunday- 270 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. school, a church valued at $500 and a parsonage valued at - $1,300. In 1866, W.S. Bryant. In 1869, W. C. Curry. In 1870, G. W. Henning. In 1871 it was St. Helena and Calis- toga, with H. B. Sheldoniin charge. In 1872, R. W. William- son. In 1873 Calistoga was a separate charge, with Guennoe added, and W. Gordon in charge, while St. Helena was in charge of W. Anguin. In 1874 it was Calistoga and Middle- town, with H. C. Tallman in charge, while Pope Valley was made an appendage of St. Helena, with Anguin still in charge. In 1875 the appendages are left off from both charges, but without further change. In, 1876, J. W. Bluett was in St. Helena, and A. R. Sherrif in Calistoga. In 1877 both charges were supplied by J. F. Burkholder. In 1878 they were one appointment, and S. Kinsey was in charge. In 1879, M. D. Buck. In 1881, E. H. King. In 1884, W. L. Stevens. In 1886 it was called St. Helena, and E. M. Stuart was in charge. In 1888 the two towns were named, and L,. Fellers was pas- tor. In 1889, A. S. Gibbons. In 1893, C. F. Coy. In 1895 Calistoga was by itself, and supplied by D. S. Ulrick, while St. Helena had G. Clifford for pastor. :_In 1896 the two were together, and J. H. Wythe, Jr., was in charge. In 1897 Calis- toga had H. C. Tallman for pastor, but as that year the two charges were reported together, we will take the preceding year to indicate the standing of both churches. Calistoga: Members, 71; probationers, 7; local preachers, 1; scholars in Sunday-school, 75; one church valued at $2,000; paid pastor, ‘$360; presiding elder, $33; bishops, $8; raised for: missions, $68. St. Helena, in 1897, had M. C. Robins for pastor, and the year before there were: members, 69; probatoners, I; Sun- day-school scholars, 64; one church valued at $2,500; one parsonage valued at $2,000; paid pastor, $700; presiding el- der, $46; bishops, $4; raised for missions, $20. Meridian was named in 1865 as an appointment, with H. J. Bland in charge. This was a part of the Butte ‘Circuit, now a ‘part of the Sutter City Circuit. In 1866 there were 40 com- ‘municants. That year J. Green was in charge. He remained until 1868, when it ceased to be a separate charge. Binghamton was a place so called for a Christian family who were chief supports of the church in that community. ‘The place where a church was erected was but a few miles from Dixon. A. P. Hendon, the first pastor, reported 42 communicants, 100 scholars in Sunday-school, but no church property. In 1866 it was not in the list of appointments. Its next appearance was in 1868, with Dr. Morrow in charge. In 1865. THE THIRTEENTH CONFERENCE. 271 1869, S. L. Hamilton. He reported 45 communicants, a church valued at $1,000, and a parsonage valued at $500. In. 1870, I. B. Fish. In 1871 it was called Binghamton and. Dixon, with J. M. Hinman in charge. In 1872 it became’ Dixon and Binghamton, and finally Dixon only, in which: form it will be considered further on. Oak Grove and Tuolumne was a circuit embracing French Camp and neighboring regions as far as Modesto, though that place was not then known except as fields of waving grain. This year it was supplied by S. Belknap. In 1866, J. McKelvey. For the next two years it was probably the San Joaquin Circuit, and leit to be supplied. In 1870 neither Oak Grove nor San Joaquin are found in the list. Circuits of other names had seemingly absorbed it. It next appears in 1876 as Oak Grove and Burneyville, with W. J. Sheehan in charge. In 1878 it was Oak Grove alone, with W. C. Curry in charge. In 1880, J. W. Bluett. In 1882, E. E. Dodge. The principal point of interest was at this time, and had been for a few years, a place called Atlanta, and the next year it took that name. Its further consideration is reserved for a future chapter. Brownsville and Brown’s Valley was a charge on the Marysville District, supplied by C. A. Leaman. He remained two years, and reported 81 communicants, 8 Sunday-schools, with an aggregate of 210,scholars. In 1867 it was supplied by G. G. Walter. In 1868 it was supplied by R. Roberts. In 1869 it was called Brownsville alone, without change of ~ pastor. In 1870 it was supplied by E. Hoskins. In 1871, S. Jones. In 1872, R. Kernick. In 1873, J. Cookson. In 1875, S Pruden. In 1876, B. F. Rhoads. In 1877, W. S. Corwin. In 1879, S. Kinsey. In 1880 Laporte was added, Kinsey still in charge. In 1882, E. I. Jones. In 1883, J. Appleton. In 1884 it was supplied by H. M. Sexton. In 1885, S. C. El- liott. In 1886 Laporte was left off, Elliott still in charge. In 1887, E. Smith. In 1890, J. H. Jones. In 1892 it was sup- plied by Frank Hindson. In 1895 it was omitted from the list, not again to appear until the time this history was closed. In 1895 there were 61 members, 14 probationers, 4 local preachers, 4 churches, having an aggregate value of $3,300, one parsonage, valued at $500, 4 Sunday-schools, having an aggregate of 161 scholars; paid pastor $592, presiding elder, $49, bishops $4, raised for missions $15. Mendocino is a lumbering center on the coast. It was left to be supplied until 1867, when W. Gordon was pastor. He 7272 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. «reported 12 communicants, a church valued at $1,200. That _year is was supplied by J. L. Broadus. In 1869 it was left to -be supplied, and the next year not mentioned. Trinity Center was but a small village when the writer trav- ‘eled thirty-five miles to preach there on a week night. Ten ‘years had passed when it became a charge supplied by G. ‘Childs. He reported $100 paid on salary, which was more ‘than a hundred times as much as the writer was paid for a ‘service conducted once in four weeks for a period of about fourteen months. . Still, he has nothing but pleasant memories ot Trinity Center, and sadly regrets that it had so short an existence in this case, for we look in vain for it among the ‘appointments of 1866. . CHAPTER XXI. 1866, The Fourteenth Conference. Again Bishop Kingsley was with us. This was owing to the ‘illness of Bishop Baker, who had‘been detailed for that service. ‘The session opened in San Jose on the roth of Sept., and ‘closed on the 26th. J. B. Hill was secretary. The sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was administered the second day of the ‘session, and was followed by a love feast. Dr. Thomas re- ported for the San Francisco District, which had been left ‘vacant by the death of Dr. Owen. He generously did this ‘work without compensation. Dr. Owen’s memory was -held sacred by a service especially for that purpose. J. Daniel preached the funeral sermon. For the first time, by a vote of -conference, elders did not retire when their names were called in the passage of character. The rule, however, did not yet apply to those in charge of districts. Thirty dollars. from the Chartered fund was all the help we had for conference claim- ants, except our collections. By the recommendation of the board of stewards, the conference vofed to assess the entire ‘church 75 cents per capita for this cause, and require each member when his name was called to report how much he collected. For the first time we had a committee on Freed- mefi's Aid Society, and also on the Church Extension Society. Adam B. Smith was ordained elder under local preacher’s tule. Dr. Benson came from Oregon to present the fraternal greetings of that conference; he was received with great cor- ‘diality, not only for this mission’s sake, but also for his own. This was centenary year. Plans had been laid at thé previ- ous conference to have especial efforts put forth in October ‘of that year to raise money for the objects named by the general conference. They agreed that one-half of all funds collected should go to thé University of the Pacific. What came of it? About’ forty per cent of the churches did some- thing, the others nothing. ‘The amounts collected, reported by districts, were as follows: Petaluma District, $19, 321.42. Stockton District, $2,235. Santa Clara District, $11,391. 29. (273) 274 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Marysville, $4,942.75. Sacramento District, $6,479.50. Shasta District, $4,279.25. San Francisco District, $30,459.19. To- tal, $79,108.40. The medals for the children’s fund had real- ized, if figures are properly read, $1,383. Statistics——At the close of the conference the roster of members contained 88 names of those in full connection, and 10 probationers. From the church at large, members 3,983, probationers 622, local preachers 91, scholars in Sunday-school 7,744, churches 80, probable value $313,400, parsonages 55, probable value $44,050, raised for conference claimants $321.70, for missions $2,150.15, for tracts $103.90,. for Bible Society $401.80, for Sunday School Union $66.75. There were 74 conversions reported in the Sunday-schools,. as against 168 the year before. The missionary money appro- priated to the conference this year was the same as last, $5,000 for English work, and $2,000 for German. Some items from presiding elders’ reports will be of interest. From the Sacramento District came the report that the ap- pointments of last year gave universal satisfaction. The pre- siding elder had not heard a single complaint. He did not inform us as to whether anybody else had heard a complaint, probably he did not know that much. The Stockton District reported better salaries than formerly. The presiding elder of Petaluma District reported progress in get- ting out of the debt embarrassment that had. for some time involved the church in: Petaluma. The Yreka District was reported by its presiding elder, J. Cor- win, to be 250 miles long, with a member of conference at each end, and all others supplies. The American population was rapidly leaving the country, and the Christian element were first to go. If anybody was converted, he went away as soon as possible in order to find a place where his spiritual needs could be better cared for. The Chinese were increas- ing, and a mission to them was the crying need of the hour. E. Bannister was this year placed on the San Francisco. District, a new district including the southern part of the State,. reaching up to and including Santa Clara County, which name was given the district, was formed with A. Bland in charge. J. R. Tansey was placed on the Stockton District, J. A. Bruner on the Sacramento, N. Reasoner on the Marysville, the Hum- boldt and Yreka Districts were united and placed in charge of ‘J. J. Cleveland. Petaluma remained unchanged. There were 100 pastoral charges. Several transfers were received at this conference. T. S. 1866. THE FOURTEENTH CONFERENCE. 275 Dunn came back from the Nevada Conference, and needs no further mention. Henry Cox came from the Missouri and Ar- kansas Conference, and was stationed at Howard Street Church. He was originally a member of the Wesleyan Con- ference in England, which body he joined twenty years before his arrival in San Francisco. He had been a loyal union man in St. Louis at a time when loyalty cost and counted. His experience in Union Church in that city is a thrilling chapter of the civil war. He was a man of fine appearance, large, portly, with pleasant voice and fervid speech. He was an en- thusiastic leader of a prayer-meeting, and had a gift for church building. His labors had been much blessed with revival influences. It was a great mistake when he turned aside from a calling for which he had such special gifts. After six years in the pastorate he became general secretary of the Young Men’s Christian Association, then insurance agent, then pen- sion agent, and in 1882 he located. In 1884 he was received on ‘his certificate of location, and transferred to the Southern California Conference, where, after filling several appoint- ments, he died, highly esteemed by his brethren. George B. Bowman was a man of great spiritual force. He had a powerful voice, and could wield it with much suc- cess. The writer once heard him preach at a camp-meeting a sermon that produced an effect of a marvelous character. He was a native of North Carolina, but entered the regular work in the Missouri ‘Conference in 1836. After about six years in that field, he was transferred to Iowa. His greatest work there consisted of his agency in connection with the Cornell College, located at Mt. Vernon. A hall there bears his name, and justly too, for it was built with ‘his money. A legacy left after his death became the starting fund for building a church in East San Jose, which also bore his name for several years. He died in San Jose, greatly beloved, Oct. gth, 1888. Donald Sutherland was a native of Scotland, raised and educated in the Presbyterian Church. He moved to Canada before he had attained maturity. He was enabled to know he was a child of God when 19 years of age, under the labors and teaching of James Caughey, the celebrated revivalist. He then joined the ‘Wesleyan Church, and in due time became a minister of that body. In 1865 he caught a cold that brought on symptoms so alarming that his physicians advised him to seek a milder climate. He landed in San Francisco July, 1866, was received into the Conference on his credentials from the Canadian Wesleyan Church, and died in January, 1868. He 276 FIFTY YEARS OF METIODISM. was well educated, fervent and faithful. His widow afterward. became Mrs. '‘C. D. Cushman, but died some years ago. Samuel L. Hamilton was a transfer from the Central Illinois. Conference, which body he joined in 1860. After four years. in the pastorate here, he returned East, and joined the Michi- gan Conference, of which he is now a superannuated member. He resides in Los Angeles. Mr. Hamilton is a good writer, whose pen has been turned to excellent account since he has had to leave the regular work. His preaching also is of a high order of excellence. Of J. N. Martin, also a transfer this. year, the reader will find an account in the history of our edu- cational work. Alanson Coplin wag a transfer from the Michigan Confer- ence, of which body he had been a member for about nine years. He did acceptable work in the appointments indicated in this history until 1874, when failing ‘health caused him to. take a supernumerary relation. After following the mercan- tile business for a few years, he located in 1883. Shortly after he withdrew from the Methodist Church, and with others at-- tempted to organize a new Church, which should make a specialty of holiness. : George Clifford was a transfer from the Upper Iowa Con- ference. He joined the Iowa Conference in 1853. He was. born of New England parents, in the State of Indiana, Rush County, August 3, 1823. He received a common school education there, and at the age of 19 years removed to Iowa, then largely in possession of Indian tribes. He was converted in 1851, and joined the M. E.. Church. Two years later he- poined the conference on trial. He made a good record in Iowa before coming to California; he has made nothing less since. He was a member of the General Conference of 1864, and one of the leading parties in organizing the Church Ex-. tension Society. He had a plan in mind before going, and that plan was in time submitted to the proper committee. He worked for it with all the zeal the intense convictions of its im- portance would naturally promote in a man of his spirit. The thing was done, but others have the glory—at present at least. In conversation with several of us on a very different subject, he quietly remarked that he thought he could always do best: at a “still hunt.” Such men rarely get credit for all that is their due. He has been one of our most successful presiding: elders, and few parts of the State have not been visited by him in that capacity. Strong and vigorous for a man of his age, he yet lives to do efficient work in the pastorate. } 1866 THE FOURTEENTH CONFERENCE. 277° J. H. Owens was a transfer from the New England Con- ference. He had joined the New York East Conference in 1860. He did not long remain in the wotk in California. He- located in 1870. George McRae was originally from a conference in Cana- - da West, but came to us from the Erie Conference. He lo- cated in 1876. There were five probationers received at this time. Silvanus. Clayton continued on trial until 1869, when ‘he was discontin- ued at his own request. William Gordon spent several years. in the University of the Pacific, preparing for the ministry. He married Miss Rhinehart, a most excellent young lady, and united with the conference in 1866. He was a native of the- north of Ireland. He was received into full connection, and continued in the work until 1874, when he located. He after- ' ward became a minister in the Congregational Church. Alden B. Spooner was a native of Maine, and was born: in 1824. He married Miss Roxanna Gilmore. He was convert- ed in 1858, joined the conference in 1866, was received into. full connection in 1868, and located the next year. He settled at Morro Bay, where he was drowned. With a small boat, he- was piloting the steamer “Mary Taylor’ into the bay, when the boat upset, and he went down in sight of his family, and was never seen again. He was a good man and no doubt. ready for the sudden change. Archibald Taylor was received into full connection in 1863, . and located at his own request in 1872. San Leandro now appears as a charge, with J. Corwin pas-. tor. It had a church building, though small, as early as 1860.. It was then, and for several years afterward, the capital of Ala- meda County. Noble Hamilton, afterward Superior Judge of” the ‘county, and wife, with other members of the Hamilton family, were active workers in the Church. Silas McClure and family were also living near, and generous supporters of the. Church. The removal of the county business to Oakland was a blow to the place, and ultimately to the Church. The in- flux of Portuguese, monopolizing the fruit and gardening’ in- dustries of all that region, was a greater loss to the Church. It was severed from the Alameda charge in 1866. Lorenzo and’ Haywards were, no doubt, also parts-of this work at that time. In 1867 there were 50 communicants, two Sunday-schools, with an aggregate of 80 scholars, two churches valued at $3,000. The second church was no doubt in Haywards. That year W. T. Mayne was in charge. In 1869 it was Sam Lean:- / =278 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. ‘dro and Haywards, with A. Shaw in charge. In 1870 it was called simply San Leandro, though no doubt the work was the same. That year J. H. Miller was pastor. In .1872, J .W Bryant. In 1873 Haywards was an appointment, with J. W. Bryant in charge, while San Leandro was in charge of his “brother, W. S. Bryant. In 1874 Centerville was added to San Leandro, Mr. Bryant remaining in charge. In 1875, W. B. Priddy. In 1876, W. Hulbert. In 1879, J. J. Cleveland. In 1880 it was dropped from the list, but was no doubt a part of the Haywards charge, In 1881 the two were named to- _ gether, with T. B. Palmer in charge. In 1882, S. T. Sterritt. At that time Mr. Russeli, : member of one of the New Jersey conferences, was residing in San Leandro on account of ill “health, and was able to preach once on each Sabbath. Mr. Sterritt not caring to divide his labors between the two places, San Leandro was given to Mr. Russell, whose sweet and lov- ing spirit won all hearts to him. He was returned in 1883, but died soon after, when W. Hulbert supplied it until the end --of the year. In 1884 the writer obtained a missionary appro- priation of $700 for the support of a Portuguese mission in and about San Leandro. It was expected that the missionary - employed should preach at least once a Sabbath to the usual congregation, but spend most of his time in labors among the Portuguese. It was difficult to get a man who would under- take the-work. Dr. Gibbons was finally selected, but found ‘insuperable difficulties, and the meager results attained did not warrent its continuance. Ifa man could have been found who could preach in both Portuguese and English, or if a young man could have been found willing to learn the Portuguese, and willing to give his life to that work, a different account would have been given of this honest attempt to do what cer- “tainly ought to have been done. In 1886, I. J. Ross. In 1887, D. A. Hayes. In 1888, I. J. Ross. In 1891, H. L. Gregory. “There had been long need of a better church, and Mr. ‘Gregory set about building it. An attractive edifice, costing about $3,500, was the result of his enterprise. In 1893, W. R. Gober. In 1896, J. B. Chenoweth. In 1897 it was made a ~ part of a circuit, called San Leandro and Elmhurst, with W. Burchett in charge. At that date there were 19 members, 1 probationer, 3 local preachers, 50 scholars in Sunday-school, a church valued at $2,500, a parsonage valued at $500, paid _pastor $560, presiding elder $20, bishops $1, raised for mis- - sions $15. Berryessa is a suburban community, close to San Jose, in 1866 THE FOURTEENTH CONFERENCE. 279 - a rich fruit growing region, divided into small land holdings, very favorable to the development of a dense population. It . was an appointment on the circuit for years before it became a separate charge. In 1866 Mr. Bowman, its first pastor, re- ported 52 members and 40. probationers. Unless some other field was included, this beginning was better than the out- come. They also had a church valued at $3, o00, and a Sun- day-school with 100 scholars. In 1868, A. C. Hazzard. In: 1869, J. Daniel. In 1870, J. Baldwin. This according to the - minutes ; howbeit Mr. Hazzard reported the charge the next - year. In 1871 it was left to be supplied. In 1872, T. B. Hop-.- kins. In 1873 it was called Berryessa Circuit, and was sup- plied by J. F. Burkholder. The name does not appear on the - list of 1874; it was probably a part of the San Jose Circuit, of - which A. M. Bailey was pastor. In 1876, A.C. Hazzard. In: 1877, A. K. Crawford. In 1878, T. B. Hopkins. In 1880, S. T. Sterritt. In 1881, J. S. Fisher. In 1883, W. R. Gober. In. 1884 it was supplied by F. L. Tuttle. In 1886, E. A. Winning. In 1887, J. B. Chenoweth. In 1888 it appears by the name of ° Berryessa, the first time since 1873, with J. B. Chenoweth, still in charge. In 1889, J. R. Wolf. In 1892, W. B. Priddy. . In 1893, H. C. Longley. In 1895, C. E. Pettis. In 1896, J. J. Martin. His pastorate closes this history. In 1897 he re- - ported as follows: Members 35, probationers 2, one local preacher, 60 scholars in Sunday-school, one church valued at $2,000, one parsonage valued at $1,000, paid pastor $673, pre- siding elder $30, bishops $3, raised for missions $24. In 1866 San Luis Obispo appears as a charge for the first time, though left to be supplied. In 1867, A. B. Spooner. He - reported 61 communicants. In 1869, A. P. Hendon. In 1870, H. J. Bland. In 1871, B. W. Rusk. In 1873 it was left to be - supplied. The supply remained two years, building a church, which was dedicated by the writer in the spring of 1875. The-- next year it passed into the Southern ‘Conference. , Santa Barbsra was a long time coming into sight. It has.. made up for this in recent years. From reliable sources it ap- pears that Adam Bland preached here in 1864. At the same - time he organized a class, with a Mr. Banning leader. He preached in a private house in the morning, and in the court house at night. He then rested under the stars, studying~- astronomy when unable to sleep. After this only occasional. services were held until 1867, when R. R. Dunlap was ap- pointed. He reported 43 members and three Sunday-schools, but no other items. In 1868, P. Y. Cool. On the 25th of- -280 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. July, 1869, the corner stone of a new church was laid in Santa Barbara. That new church was dedicated by Dr. Thomas, December 5th of the same year. The lot was purchased with the pastor’s own money, and deeded to the Church. The build- ing cost $5,824.75. Mr. Cool remained until 1871, leaving a ‘membership of 61. R. Bentley followed him. In 1874, S. Bowers. He was reappointed in 1875, but did not remain until the end of his second year. H .H. Tevis was pastor the bal- ance of the year, and then the charge went out of our con- ference, __ Nevada Circuit was a region about Nevada and Grass Valley, probably Indian Springs and Rough and Ready. Quite as probable it included Red Dog and You Bet. G. D. Pinneo was the first pastor, and he was followed the next year “by C. A. Leaman. It then went out of existence in that form. Trinidad was an appointment this year, with J. M. Camp- “bell in charge. No report from it was made at the net con- ference, nor was any one again appointed. CHAPTER XXII. 1867. The Fifteenth Conference. It met at Santa Clara. It began September 18th and. closed the 24th. Bishop Thomson, the accomplished scholar,. the splendid rhetorician, the profound philosophical Christian,. presided. It was his only visit to us. He came with his eyes. open. Hesaw more in that brief stay than many would see in a long lifetime. Then he knew how to describe what he saw. He opened the conference with a popular lecture. It was read, and published verbatim in the minutes of that year. It is good reading yet. Some of it will provoke a smile. It did more than that when it was delivered. In these days when expan- sion and anti-expansion promise to become the two poles om which all American politics shall turn, it is refreshing to finda clergyman who, more than thirty years ago, anticipated, or prophesied the speedy annexation of British Columbia and all Mexico! After the lecture—‘‘address” it was called in the minutes—the Sacrament was administered and the conference: proceeded to its work. J. B. Hill was continued secretary. J. D. Blain was still on the roll of our conference, and was now made effective. He was appointed agent of the National Temperance Society, but his work was all on the other side of the continent. J. W. Ross, Adam Bland and J. B. Hill were elected to the next General Conference, and E. Thomas was elected reserve dele- gate. William Davis, Hiram C. Tallman, H. D. Bryant, J. A. Burlingame, J. Rice and H. Churchman were ordained dea- cons under local preacher’s rule. G. B. Hinkle came with greetings from the Nevada Conference. A resolution favoring the reunion of the Nevada Conference with the California was passed... , Statistics. At the close of conference the ministerial roll contained 94 names of those in full connection, and 13 proba- tioners. The statistical summaries of the Church ; at large were. as follows. Members, 4,792; probationers, 974; local preach- ers, 96; churches, 87; probable value, $373,721; parsonages, 58; probable value, $47,600 ; Sunday- schools, 142; officers and (281) 2.282 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. teachers, 1,240; scholars of all ages, 8,676; collected for con- - ference claimants, $670.20, to which should be added $75.40, -collected in the conference session; for missions, $3,210; for “Church Extension, $193.94; for tracts, $176.54; for Bible So- ‘ciety, $485.65; for Centenary Fund, $57.537.27. Concern- ing the last item, it may be said that this amount was what was actually paid, the former report being, ait least, in part, what had been subscribed . The conference received, this _ year $6,000 for English and $2,000 for German work. will be seen that there had been a total increase of above 1,200 ‘communicants in the conference that year: This must be largely attributed to the labors of the Rev. A. B. Earle, who “had been in all the large cities, and who had not failed to awaken an interest wherever he went. A man of but ordinary ability, he was so endowed with power from on high that_as- “tonishing results were often witnessed from his preac i Among the converts of this revival was a man desti to ~take an important part in the work of the Church in following _years—one of our most useful and faithful laymen. | Peter Bohl was born of German parents in Cincinnati, October 23, 1830. He came to Sacramento in 1853. Here he often at- ~tended the Sixth Street Church, and often felt moved to a Christian life. Once, under the preaching of Dr. Briggs, he “felt that he was a sinner and in need of a Savior. His real conversion occurred under the labors of Mr. Earl, on the 26th ‘of December, 1866. He immediately united with the Method- ist Church, Mr. Ross being pastor, and in that church he has ‘lived ever since. It cost him something in the way of tem- poral prosperity to give up all for Christ, but he counted the -cost, paid the price, and was blessed in the sacrifice. He is universally respected, and by those who know him best, dearly Bi He was a lay-delegate to the General Conference in 1876. But two transfers were made this year to our conference— “Hugh Gibsen and F. Bonn. ‘The first was born in Harris- burg, Penn., July 12, 1812, and joined the Pittsburg Confer- “ence in 1839; he then removed to Iowa in 1844, and thence to California in 1866. In 1870 the government appointed him Indian agent, which position he filled with success until his » health failed, and he was compelled to cease from work. His. “health was always frail, and he had been twice superannuated “before coming to California. He died near Los Angeles, No- ~vember 9, 1873. His brethren said of him: “Brother Gibson 1867, THE FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE. 283: was a good preacher, a plain, modest and faithful laborer in. his Lord’s vineyard.” Frederick Bonn has been one of the most faithful and effi-- cient ministers among the Germans of California, a true- Christian gentleman, and an earnest, consistent servant of Christ. Whether as pastor or presiding elder, his labors have- been greatly blessed to the Church, He joined the New York Conference in 1859. When the East German Conference was. formed he naturally fell into that, and from that was trans- ferred to this, greatly to the advantage of the work in Cali- fornia. The name of W. I. Nichols appears among the appoint-. ments, but he was not transferred. He was at the time a mem— ber of one of the Western conferences, and was promised a transfer.as soon as his conference met and passed his charac-. ter. His character did not pass, and he soon ceased to be a minister or member of the Methodist Church. He entered upon the practice of law, and died a few years ago in Lompoc.. Of the eight probationers received, the following is the- record made. Richard May passed his studies of the first and second years, and was received into full connection. The next: year he was tried on charges formulated without a knowledge- of the precise nature of the evidence that would be brought against him, but upon the supposition that a less offense could be found and punished under the charge than the charge itself contained. The court found him guilty of imprudent conduct, instead of immorality as charged, but supposing they must. find him guilty as charged or free him, they expelled him from’ the Church. He appealed to the next General Conference, . and that body, very properly, sent it back for a new trial. This: trial occurred in 1872, and resulted in the following verdict :- “Guilty of grave indiscretion, but inasmuch as he has been se- . verely punished during the past two years, we recommend that - his character pass.” This action was taken, but as soon as: Mr. May was thus far vindicated, he located. _ A. R. Sheriff was licensed to preach in Virginia City in- 1864, and supplied work in that region before joining the- California. Conference. He continued:in the. regular work until 1881; when’ He-was given a stpernurherary‘relation. He- located in 1883. He was afterward engaged, apparently with much success, in rescue work in San Francisco. E. A. Wible has been a faithful worker. He continued im effective work until after the close of this historic period. His tracks may be seen in all parts of our conference, and im: 1284 “FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. 7 some of its most distant fields. He was born in Westmore- land County, Pennsylvania, October 25, 1827, went to Illi- “nois in 1847, married Miss Sarah Wren, March 27, 1852, was ‘licensed to preach in the fall of 1858, came to California in 1859 across the plans, received his first appointment from Dr. Owen in Georgetown and Pilot Hill. He continued to supply charges until 1867, when he was received on trial. No man can ask for a better record than John W. Bryant “has made. Strong of body, vigorous of mind, and true to his spiritual convictions, he has won the love and confidence of ‘his people in every place where he has toiled. Henry D. Bry- ant, no relation of the above, has been already noticed. _ H.C. Tallman had been, like Wible, a constant supply for several years before he united with the conference. The work ‘he has done has amply justified the conference in taking him into the itinerant ranks. Joel A. Burlingame was never received. into full connec- tion. He died at his post of duty the very vear that marked’ ‘the close of his probation. S. H. Todd was received into full connection in 1869. He appears in the list of deacons for 1870, and that year he was sent to North San Juan, which charge he duly reported at the ext conference. But beyond that no reference is made to ‘him in the minutes of 1871. The impression is on the mind “of the writer that he was transferred to the Oregon Confer- ence near the close of the year. Only a few names appear in the list of charges. Sutter Creek appears as a new appointment with G. Clifford as pas- tor. The first we know of services held'in that place.was by ‘W. Hulbert in 1852. It seems to have been overlooked after- ward, until Dr. Urmy came upon it py mistake, as told in an- ‘other place. He continued to visit it while he remained pas- tor of the church at Ione. In 1859 it became an appendage ‘of Jackson, with B. F. ‘Myers in charge. It continued a part ‘of the Jackson’s work until 1867, when it was set off by itself, Amador City became a preaching place under Clifford, who ‘built a church there. The first Board of Trustees for Sutter Creek was incorporated in 1862, when I. B. Fish was pastor. A church building was erected soon after that, which cost a little over $8,800. During the pastorate of Mr. Clifford; a ‘building was purchased for a parsonage on Spanish street, which is still in use for that purpose. ; From this period on there can be but little written except ‘the succession of pastors. In 1869 the charge was called Sut- 1867. THE FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE. | 285 ter and Amador; supplied by GW Brindell. In 1870, J..M. ‘Campbell. In 1872, E. M. Stuart. In 1873, J. W. Stump. -In i875, E. A. Hazen. In 1876, C. G. Milnes. In 1878 the ‘two churches were separated, with M. D. Buck in Sutter and C. G. Milnes in Amador. In 1879 I. E. Dodge was in Sut- ter, and W. B: Priddy in Amador. In 1881, J. L. Mann was in Amador. In 1882 the two were together, and S. Kinsey was in charge. In 1885, C. P. Jones. In 1887, C. E. Pettis. In 1890, E. A. Winning. In 1891, T. S. L. Wallis. In 1894, ‘G, O. Ash. In 1895, W. P. Grant. In 1897, G. Clifford. Members, 76; probationers, 9; local preachers, 2; scholars in Sunday-school, 134; one church valued at $3,500; one par- sonage, valued at $1,000; paid pastor, $925; presiding elder, $75; bishops, $7; raised for missions, $20. As Amador City, only about four miles away, has been so closely related to Sutter Creek, it will be proper to finish its history here. In 1887 it became a separate charge, with A. H. Needham for pastor. In 1888, J. R. Wolfe. In 1880, J. B. Chynoweth. In 1891, S. Hirst.” In 1892, D. W. Calfee. In 1894, C. E. Pettis. In 1895, J. T. Murrish. In 1897, J. Jef- frey. Members, 62; probationers, 7; scholars in Sunday- ‘school, 125; one church, valued at $1,500; one parsonage, val- ued at $1,000; paid pastor, $770; presiding elder, $70; bishops, ‘$5; raised for missions, $23. Just what was embraced in the Oakland Circuit, which this year appeared in charge of C. E. Rich, is not known to ‘the writer. He reported five members, but no Other items. It was then discontinued. San Andreas was probably a name given the $s year to the work in Calaveras County. E. A. Wible was in charge, who ‘reported 39 communicants, ‘two churches valued at $2,200, one parsonage valued at $300, and two Sunday-schools with ' 100 scholars. In 1868, J. H. Jones. It.was not again in the ‘list of appointments. Point Arena, or Punta Arena, for there are several varia- ‘tions in the spelling of this name in the minutes, was sup- plied this year by D. H. Haskins, who reported 36 communi- cants and 80 scholars in Sunday-school. In 1868 Mr. Has- - ‘kins was received on trial and returned. In 1869 it was sup- ‘plied by W. Davis. In 1870, N. Van Eaton. He reported 38 communicants and a parsonage valued at $800. In 1871, J. Green. In 1872, S. M. Woodward. In 1874, J. Appleton. At the end of his three years he reported 55 communicants, ttwo churches valued at $9,000, and one parsonage valued at 286 FIFTY YEARS OF METIODISM. $1,200. In 1877, J. W. Bluett. In 1878, E. A. Hazen. Io 1880, G. Adams. In 1882, A. K. Crawford. In 1883, E. M. Stuart. In 1886, L. Fellers. In 1888, E. A. Winning. Im 1890, F. M. Willis. In 1893, W. J. Peters. In 1895, G. M. Meese. In 1896, S. M. Woodward. He remained until after the close of our historical period. Members, 82; probationers, 8; one local preacher; 90 scholars in Sunday-school; paid pastor, $840; presiding elder, $70; bishops, $5; raised for mis- sions, $20. CHAPTER XXIII. 1868. The Sixteenth Conference. This conference met in Howard Streét Church the 16th of September, 1868, and closed September 22. Most of the ses- sions were held in Powell Street Church on account of re- pairs going on in that where the conference had elected to meet. Bishop Scott was with us for the third and last time. A new secretary was a necessity on account of Mr. Hill’s ‘duties as presiding elder. T. H. Sinex was elected. L. Case, James H. Jones and James H. Stonier were ordained deacons under local preacher’s rule. Statistics. At the close of the conference session there were 103 members of conference in full connection, and 16 ‘probationers. Reports from charges give the following sum- madries: Members, 5,809; probationers, 876; local preachers, ‘98; churches, 87; probable value, $399,050; parsonages, 61; probable value, $55,300; Sunday-schools, 143; officers and teachers, 1,241; scholars, 8,815; raised for missions, in Sun- -day- -schools $568.90, in churches $2,587.55; for conference claimants, $550.95, to which should be added $27 in cur- rency from the chartered fund; for Church Extension,. $631.48; for tracts, $122.78; for Bible Society, $729.29; for Sunday-school Union, $182.86. The amount given the confer- ence, by the Missionary Society was $4,000 for English work, and $3,000 for German. The estimated cost of the new Chi- nese mission was $3,500 for the year. FE. A. Hazen was placed on the Marysville District. Mt. Shasta was made into two pastoral presiding elder districts, Mt. Shasta having W. B. Priddy, and Humboldt having A. ‘Shaw for elders. No other changes. Pastoral charges 110. Among the transfers the names of J. W. Stump and J. E. Wickes have been already disposed of; they had been off on ‘duty in Nevada. H. B. Heacock, R. Bentiey, J. L. Trefren, George Larkin and O. Gibson were new additions to our roll. Of Dr. Gibson we shall have much to say in the history of the Chinese work. The others we shall consider here. Henry B. Heacock was born in Tuscarawas County, Ohio, (287) 288 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. May 16, 1838. His parents were Quakers by birth and edu-- cation, but became Methodists before the birth of this son. With, family worship regularly observed and religious books and papers ever at hand, his mind early turned toward God. and the Church. At the age of eleven years he joined the people of God in the Church of his parents. He was neglected in the services of the sanctuary, and sometimes passed by in the class-meeting, but in spite of it all he continued on the way. In 1851.his. father moved to Wapello County, Iowa. Here, working on the farm or in the mill that his father owned, and attending school three months in the year, he: grew up to manhood. After a year in an academy near home, in the fall of 1857, he entered the lowa Wesleyan University, and graduated in the full course in 1861. It was with a de- cidedly illustrious class that he left his Alma Mater: Drs. L. M. Vernon and his brother, S. M. Vernon, George W. Gray, J. W. McDonald, and others of scarcely less note. He was licensed to preach a few days before his graduation, and in September following he joined the Western Iowa—now the- Des Moines—Conference. His first two years were passed in teaching, being principal of Osceola Seminary. He entered’ his more congenial work of the pastorate in 1863. The same year he was secretary of his conference, an office he held until he came to California fivé years later. Here he has always shared the utmost confidence of his brethren. As pastor, pre-. siding elder, secretary of the conference, and member of the General Conference, he has done his duty faithfully and well.. He was one of the original incorporators of the Pacific Grove- Retre*t, and has retained a responsible relation to that enter- prise ever since. He and his most excellent wife have suffered’ unusual bereavements in the loss of nearly all their children,, but their sublime faith and courage have been the admiration, as well as wonder, of their large circle of friends. Robert Bentley was born in Cambridge, England, May 6, 1838. He was baptized and reared in the Church of England’ until twelve years of age. Coming to America when seven- teen years of age, he felt for the first time the certainty of the: Divine favor in the forgiveness of his sins. He graduated from the Northwestern University in 1862, ahd the same year- entered the Rock River Conference. A year later he gradu- ated from the Garrett Biblical Institute. He served the fol-- lowing charges in the Rock River Conference: Lemout, Jef- ferson Street, Chicago, South Rockford, West Indiana Street, Chicago, and then was transferred to the California Confer- 1858. THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 289 ence. In 1874 he was transferred to the Oregon Conference and stationed in Taylor Street Church, Portland. He re- turned to California in 1876. Dr. Bentley has served with un- usual ability most’ of our larger churches and two of our largest districts. He has been especially active in benevolent work. Our large and flourishing orphanages owe more to his enterprise and administrative skill than to any other man’s. He, with some others, originated the Home for the Feeble- minded, which soon after was adopted by the State, and is now doing a most beneficent work. In all these Christian duties his wife has been a willing and very efficient helper. With a robust constitution, the very picture of health, he gives promise of many years of future labor in his Master’s vine- yard. He died suddenly a few months after these words were penned. J. L. Trefren joined the New Hampshire Conference in 1856. He was transferred first to Nevada Conference, where he was at work for a time; then came to California. During the balance of our historic period he has been in the regular pastorate, with only one or two years’ exception. He is well known and much beloved by ministers and members throughout the conference. He married Miss Sarah L. Pen- niman,'a native of New Hampshire, in 1846. She was a faith- ful sharer of his burdens until a few years ago, when she was called home. George Larkin was born in Fairfield, Vermont,’ September 15, 1825. He was converted at the age of fifteen, in the State of New York, under the labors of W. H. Hunter, author of “Select Melodies.” He joined the Iowa Conference in 1845. When the division occurred he became a member of the Upper Iowa Conference, whence he was transferred to this. His early ministry was characterized by great revivals in. many places where he worked. At the close of this historical period the had been for fourteen years on the superannuated list. He resides near Newcastle. Besides the transfers named, there were two who united on their credentials from other Methodist bodies—W. ‘T. Mayrie, from the Australian Wesleyan, and M. Guhl, from the Evangelical Association. William Thomas Mayne was born in Bawdesy, County of Suffolk, England, August 15, 1828. He was baptized and confirmed in the Church of England. He was converted and joined the Wesleyan Church in 1847. Two years later, being but twenty-one years of age, he was made a local ‘J) 290 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. preacher. He was selected by a committee of London min- isters for the work in Australia, and in 1856 was appointed to Sidney East, New South Wales. In 1860 he was ordained by Rev. John Eggleston, assisted by others, as an elder in the Church of God. That year he was, by his own request, sent to Armidale, two hundred and thirty miles beyond previous bounds. The field he then cultivated is now covered by one entire district and parts of two others. After two other ap- pointments he came to California. Mayne is a fine type of a Christian gentleman—true to the Church and true to his con- victions. We may well add, true also to the country he has adopted as his home. Generous to a fault, no man ever had a truer friend. He became supernumerary in 1895, and super- annuated in 1897. M. Guhl continued in the German work until 1871, when he withdrew from the ministry. There were seven received on trial at this session. Three were discontinued at the end of one year—William A. Cheney, “Leander Case and William P. Gray. David H. Haskins was discontinued at the end of the second year. James Henry Jones did good service on hard appoint- ments for more than thirty years. He was born in Cornwall, England, November 2, 1823. At the age of twenty-five he came to America. He was at that time a strong man bodily, of good education for an artisan, a man of vigorous mind, and possesing unusual skill in the trade of a machinist. After visiting several places, he settled in Western New York. He had been converted before leaving England, and he now identified himself with the M. E. Church. Here he was licensed to preach, his license bearing the name of E. Thomas, so well known on the Pacific Coast. When Dr. Thomas came to California he urged Mr. Jones to come with him. Though he did not then consent, it is altogether probable that his acquaintance with his former presiding elder brought him a few years later to our land. In 1857 he had married Miss Louisa C. Edwards, a wife eminently fitted to make his life useful in the work of the ministry. In 1897 he was obliged to take a superannuated relation on account of age and increasing infirmities. He died February 15, 1898. Dr. Jewell said of him, what every member of the conference knows to be true, ‘““He was never in any brother’s way; none scrambled for his appointments, yet possibly many another may wish for a crown like his in the number of the star gems that adorn it.” 1868. THE SIXTRENTH CONFERENCE. 291 Isaac J. Ross is a native of Ohio—a brother of J. W. Ross, so well and widely known. He was received into full con- nection in due time, and ordained elder in 1872. He took a non-effective relation in 1876, since which time he has done only irregular work in the pastorate. He was made suparan- nuated in 1897. His residence is in San Leandro. S$. Morrisson Woodward ‘has been one of our hard-work- ing, consistent and faithful men. He has done valuable service in the Church on.many charges. He still toils on with prom- ise of m3ny years of usefulness. ; This year Kentucky Street Church comes into view. It was coupled with South San Francisco—a place hard to build a church in, as may be seen through all its history. Kentucky Street has done better, but has also failed to make a large success. C. H. Lawton had been at work in that field previ- ous to his appointment in 1868. In 1869 he reported 32 communicants, three Sunday-schools, with an aggregate of 134 scholars, and two churches valued at $10,000. In 1870, D. Deal. In 1871, A. M. Bailey. In 1872, I. B. Fish. In 1873 it was Tennessee Street, with A. M. Bailey in charge. In 1874 it was Kentucky Street, and G. Newton was pastor. During this pastorate a parsonage was built or bought, but it was so heavily involved in debt that it was lost to the Church. In 1876, R. W. Williamson. In 1878, it was sup- plied by M. A. Starr. In 1880 it was left to be supplied. In 1881, G. H. McCracken. In 1882, E. A. Hazen. In 1883, A. H. Briggs. In 1884, G. S. Holmes. In 1885, H.C. Benson. In 1888, W. S. Bovard. In 1889 it took the name of Potrero Church, without change of pastor. In 1891, G. W. Beatty. In 1892, M. H. Alexander. In 1893, E. P. Dennett. In 1896, D. W. Chilson, whose pastorate closes this period. Members, 79; probationers, 13; one local preacher; 125 scholars in Sunday-school ; one church, valued at $6,500; paid pastor, $700; presiding elder, $35; bishops, $9; raised for missions, $12. Sen Rafael appears this year for the first time in the list of appointments. B. W. Rush was in charge. It is coupled with Olema, and this no doubt was what had been evolved from the Marin Circuit. We may say once for all that Olema: has been a hard place to build up. A dairy country, sparsely inhabited, and the toilers mainly foreign, the Church. element has always been very weak. Even in 1897 there were but five members, two probationers, and one local preacher, who was the pastor of the church. The Sunday-school had but fifteen: 292 FIFTY YEARS OF MI’TiTODISM. scholars, and they paid the pastor $375. Yet they had two churches of an aggregate value of $3,500, and one parsonage valued at $800, with abundance of ground for ornamental and useful purposes. San Rafael, as a suburb of San Francisco, has had a better history. It has had one element of a promised age—slow growth. The first official report of members in Marin County was in 1864, when there were II communicants. In 1869 San Rafael stood alone, with Rusk still in charge. That year there were 19 communicants, and a parsonage valued at $1,200, but no church. In 1870, W. Hulbert. The next year he reported a church worth $3,500, but no parsonage. Who can explain? In 1871 it was supplied by Aaron Williams, a local preacher. In 1873, N. Burton. San Quentin. was then an appendage of it. In 1875, E. A. Ludwick. In 1876, G. W. Beatty. In 1877 Bolinas was added, though generally this place went with Ole- ma. In 1879, W. M. Woodward. In 1882, W. M. Johnson. In 1884, D. Deal. In 1885, J. A. Bruner. In 1887, W. F. Warren. In 1888, E. P. Dennett. In 1889, N. F. Bird. He and Deal, before mentioned, both died during the year. In 1800. dandilaGle abi In 1892, J. S. Fisher. In 1894, A. S. Gibbons. In 1895, A. J. Nelson. In 1896, H. J. Winsor. In 1897, E. E. Dodge. The trouble has been a great debt contracted in moving the church to a business part of the city, on an expensive lot. We have not the members of 1897 re- ported, but take the report of 1896. The other items are from the report of 1897.. Members 16, Sunday-school scholars 42, one church valued at $6,000, one parsonage valued at $1,500, paid pastor $540, presiding elder $8, raised for missions $5. Clayton appeared with Summerville, with N. Van Eaton in charge. He reported 31 communicants, and a church worth: $1,500. In 1869, R. Kenwick. In 1870, V. Rightmeyer. In 1872 Clayton was dropped from the name, and Somerville was with Antioch. Lafayette and Livermore did not remain long together for the next year it was Lafayette and San Ramon, with G. McRae in charge. In 1870 it was alone with A. Williams in charge. In 1871 it was supplied by R. B. Schofield. In 1872, C. A. E. Hertel. In 1873 it was dropped fromthe list, but Walnut Creek appears at the same time, and: Lafayette has since that time been an integral part of that charge. Eden and Antioch, this year classed together, did not long remain in partnership, for in 1870 Eden stood alone with C. A. ' KE. Hertel in charge. It then disappears: San Phillipe was 1868. THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 293. somewhere on the Santa Clara District, with G. B. Bowman in charge. It seems to have died before the district did, as it does not again appear. San Buena Ventura, with R. R. Dun- lap in charge, belonged to the same district. In 1870, G. O. Ash. In 1871 it was left to be supplied. In 1872 it was dropped from the list, but Ventura takes its place, and will be considered further on. Wheatland, on the railroad, between Sacramento and Marysville, was this year placed in charge of C. A. Leaman as a supply. He reported 22 communicants, and 25 scholars in Sunday-school. In 1869, P. Grove. In 1870, supplied by J. Cummings. In 1872, L. B. Hinman. In 1873 it was Wheat- lend and Nicholas, with G. Larkin in charge. In 1874, W. S. Corwin. In 1877, and the next year, it was left to be sup- plied, and was then dropped from the list. While William T. Pascoe was a farmer in the neighborhood of Wheatland, a church was an easy possibility; but when he moved away it was different. A Methodist from Cornwall, England, he was ever loyal to the Church and his pastor. He died at Bartlett Springs, July 8th, 1884. His excellent wife followed him not many years later. 7 In early times Green Valley was a part of the Sonoma Cir- cuit, traveled by S. D. Simonds. Then it was a part of the Russizn River Circuit. Still later it was a part of the Bodego Circuit. Then it became an appendage of Santa Rosa. While G. Clifford was in charge, as long ago as 1866, in connection with the record of the marriage of William Crist and Rosa Jackson, both of Sebastopol, he wrote these words in the Church record at Green Valley: “The first couple I have mar- ried in California.” This Mr. Crist owned, and conducted, a hotel in Sebastopol, in which was a hall for dancing. Here Mr. Clifford held services until he could secure a lot and build a church, which was in use in 1867. That year a very excel- lent revival occurred in Green Valley, in a school house where services were held. In 1868 Green Valley was detached from Santa Rosa, and J. J. Cleveland placed in charge. In 1869, N. Van Eaton. In 1870, W. S. Bryant. In 1871, H. C. Tall- man. It was during his pastorate that Guerneville was made a preaching place. In 1874, E. A. Winning. In 1876, R. L. Harford. In 1877, J. Appleton. That year quite a loss was sustained by the organization of a Congregational Church in Green Valley. In 1878, J. L. Burchard. In 1881, J. Smith. The charge had been called one year before, Green Valley and Occidental. Mr. Smith organized three classes for children, 294 FIFTY YEARS OF METIODISM. from which came 15 members of the Church. Guring his two years’ pastorate dissensions grew out of the subject of holi- ness, under the lead of Newton and others. In 1883, H. C. Tallman. He had a hard struggle with “come-outers,” lost in all about twelve members, but others came to fill their places, and the end was triumph. In 1886 Green Valley only was named, with L. Ewing in charge. In 1888, H. B. Shel- don. In 1889 Green Valley and Occidental were again to- gether, and H. C. Langley was appointed with Mr. Sheldon. In 1890, it was Green Valley alone with Sheldon in charge. In 1891 it was Green Valley and Forestville, with C. F Coy in charge. In 1892 it was again alone, ‘with Coy in charge. In 1893, F. M. Willis. In 1894, H. C. Tallman. In 1897, C. E. Irons. Members 114, probationers 6, one local preacher, two Sunday-schools, with 80 scholars, two churches valued at $1,950, one parsonage worth $850, paid pastor $600 presiding elder $40, bishops $4, raised for missions $4. Los Angeles Circuit was a region of uncertain dimensions, to which A. P. Hendon was sent. He reported 54 communi- cants and 80 scholars in Sunday-school. It was then left off the list of appoifitments, no doubt appearing under another name. The same may be said’ of the Stockton Circuit, though it is certain it embraced French Camp. In 1869; J. H. Jones. In 1870, J. Appleton. In 1872, G. B. Bowman. In 1874, it was left to be supplied. In 1875 it was supplied by J. W. Rixon. In 1876 it took on some other name, at least there was no Stockton Circuit in the list of appointments. Silveyville and Capay had W. S. Corwin for pastor. This was a part of the old Cache Creek Circuit: In 1858 a few per- sons organized a Church under the pastoral supervision of J. W. Leach, the local preacher, afterward in the confer- ence. The Church consisted of J. W. Leach, John A. Leach, Marion Leach, Ellen. Toxill, Emily West, Charles West, Charles K. Seeley, Salina Seeley, John Reed, Joseph Reed, E. B. Reed and Wm. Reed. They held their meetings in a school house, a little more than one mile from Silveyville. In a year they had increased to about thirty. In 1863 G. W. Murphy was appoifited as a supply. The historian says he “was a man of robust constitution, fiery disposition, and radical in his views. A man for the times.” In 1864 Henry Houlet was the supply. In 1865 it became a part of the Binghampton work, and was never a separate appointment thereafter, until 1868, when W. S. Corwin was in charge. In 1870, C. G. Belknap. 1868. THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 295 W. Angwin was appointed to Relief Hill and Eureka in 1868, and that charge had quite a history. Either Angwin did not go, or he ws changed before the end of the year, for G. G. Walter reported it at the next conference. It then had 21 communicants, 30 scholars in Sunday-school, and a church valued at $450. The supply for 1869 is not named in the minutes. In 1870 it was supplied by C. A. Leaman. In 1871 N. Van Eaton. In 1872 it was left to be supplied. In 1873, W. B. Priddy. In 1874 it was left to be supplied. In 1875 it ws not in the list of appointments. Petaluma Circuit was made a charge this year with J J. Cleveland pastor. He remained two years and then reported 50 communicants. It was left to be supplied in 1871, and then is dropped from the list. There w-s a Berryessa on the Petaluma District as well as on the San Francisco. It was supplied this year by M. Morris. In 1870, J. Green. In 1871 it did not appear in the list. The history of our Chinese work properly comes in at this place. It deserves a whole volume, and it is to be hoped that some one will undertake to do that work. Here we can-of necessity only give a few outlines. The information given is much of it from the pen of Mrs. Gibson, to whom the quota- tions must be credited. Though Chinese began coming to this State very soon after the discovery of gold, nothing worth naming was done for their evangelization until the year now under consideration. There was an impression among the ministry that something ought to be done, and resolutions were again and again passed to that effect. There was one thing imperatively needed, and that was a man who would make it his own especial work. The man came in the summer of 1868. Otis Gibson was sent by authority of the Missionary Society and the appointment of Bishop Thompson, whose observations in the country had led him to take a lively inter- est in the introduction of missionary labors among these for- eigners. “Otis Gibson was born in Moira, Franklin County, New York, Dec. 8th, 1826. His parents and grand parents were of good New England stock, and honored members of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. The sudden death of his brother when Otis was thirteen or fourteen years of age, turned his thoughts to spiritual things, and he gave his heart to Christ. He felt called to preach, but had marked out for himself the study of law. The call seemed imperative, and he at length yielded his will to the Spirit, and, as well as he could, began 296 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. to prepare for his life work. He labored on the farm ~sum- mers, taught district school winters, and took a turn spring and fall at the Franklin Academy. Before he was twenty years old he was licensed to exhort. When he was twenty- two years old he entered Dickinson College. He was without means, but had a brave heart and a determination to secure a collegiate education.” After one year he was obliged to re- turn home with what the doctors called chronic aisease of the lungs. He had overtasked his strength. He remained one year in useful work, and then returned to the college. He graduated in 1854, and was immediately selected as a mis- sionary to Foochow, China. Previous to his departure for his field of labor he married the woman who so faithfully shared his toils, and has survived his death. He reached his field of labor in August, 1855. Up to that time there had not been a single convert to Christianity in our mission, though it had existed for about six years. He set about his work with his usual zeal, and lived to see converts to the cause he represented. An incident will serve to show the spirit of this man of deeds. “He could neither sing nor play, but was anxious that his pupils should learn to sing Christian hymns. He requested one of the mem- - bers of the mission, who was an accomplished musician, to teach them. After a few attempts he told Mr. Gibson that he could not, as their efforts would drive ‘him insane. Mr. Gib- son then spent all the moments he could spare in picking out a few tunes on a melodeon. Then he called up the boys to take singing lessons. His efforts were rewarded, after long and patient teaching, in seeing them in the choir and leading the congregation in hymns of praise.” He was further rewarded in knowing that from that school for boys, over which he had been placed, came some of the most useful members and preachers in China. With all his other cares he gave consid- erable time to literary pursuits. One work of his nas been extensively used in all the Chinese missions; this was a full list of references to the New Testament. After ten years of labor in this field he returned to America and entered the pastorate. He was always longing for such work, as he often said to his more intimate friends. But his value was too great in mission work to escape the eyes of the appointing power. He was dragged from his pleasant work among the friends and neighbors of his youth, and sent to take charge of the new mission on the Pacific Coast. Here he had to learn a new language, that of Foochow being no 1868 THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 297 help to him among the Chinese in California. He once said to the writer that he could have learned the Cantonese dialect sooner if he had never learned that of the people of Foochow. While engaged in mastering the language he was also active in introducing Chinese Sunday-schools in churches all over the State. The Chinese were very anxious to learn to read the English language, and such knowledge was of priceless value in bringing about their Christianization. At the end of the first year Dr. Gibson reported ten or twelve such schools in our own Church, and six or seven in others. Considering the prejudice which had to be overcome, and the apathy that had to be removed, one can easily imagine the amount of preach- ing, lecturing and pleading necessary to secure these results. Dr. Gibson soon saw that a Home was a necessity to the work, and on representation of the facts to the parent Board, he received the promise of enough to erect a suitable building if he would collect $5,000 toward.it in this region. He soon secured $8,000, and the building, numbered 916 Washington street, was the result. It was dedicated free of debt on Christmas Day, 1870. Eternity alone can tell what blessings have come to heathen souls within the walls of that friendly home of the Chinese. The next step in our Chinese work was to inaugurate measures to rescue women from slavery. Thousands of these were brought to California and sold into the most infamous slavery the world ever saw. To these the stars and stripes—the boasted symbol of liberty—furnished not the slightest protec- tion. Heathen women in slavery died under the shadow of Christian Churches, and no hand was held out to help them. Common humanity could do no less than attempt some pro- cess of deliverance. The Women’s Foreign Missionary So- ciety was appealed to, but they decided that their constitu- tion would not permit their undertaking any enterprise on American soil. There was one other recourse and that was resorted to, a-Society for this express purpose, by those on the ground and acquainted with the facts. In August, 1870, “The Women’s Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast” was duly organized in San Francisco. The officers were as fol- lows: Mrs. E. R. Phillips, president; Mrs. E. Burke, and Mrs. R. Bentley, vice-presidents ; Mrs. J; T. McLean, corres- ponding secretary; Mrs. Morrell, recording secretary ; Mrs. J. R. Sims, treasurer. There were six other chater members, only three of whom the writer is able to give, Mrs. R. McEl- roy, Mrs. E. C. Gibson and Mrs. Jane Walker. 298 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “Mrs. E. R. Phillips was born in Pennsylvania. Was con- verted in a Methodist meeting. Her wealthy father was great- ly distressed. When she united with the despised Church he turned her out from her home of luxury and ease. Some good Methodist sister gave her a home and she began teach- ing for a living. She soon married George S. Phillips, a Meth- odist preacher, who had appreciated her rare culture no less than her fair face and gentle bearing. After Dr. Phillips’ death she returned to San Francisco and lived with her daughter, Mrs. Austin Moore. Then she became interested in the Chinese, and began teaching in the Sunday-school and trying in every way to bring them to a saving knowledge of the truth. She was called East to minister to her father, who had long since become reconciled to her. She died a number of years ago, a woman fully consecrated to Goc.” Of the first wife of John R. Sims, Mrs. Gibson says: “Her name is as Ointment poured forth, the perfume of which will last while Methodism endures in San Francisco. A woman of grand executive ability; large-hearted and of tender sympa- thies. The work among the Chinese appealed to her, and with heart and soul she entered into it. When she was called to her door during the Sand Lot troubles, and was told that her pleasant home would be in ashes some fine morning unless she dismissed her Chinese servant, she withstood the threat, and dumbfounded the intruder by reading him a lecture, and declaring that she would not dismiss her servant, and her home would not be burned. He shrank away like a coward that he was. She died before she was forty years old, missed and mourned by all who knew her.” “Mrs. Mary F. McLean, wife of Dr. J. T. McLean, was our first corresponding secretary. We owe much to her ready pen in appeals for money to carry on the work of the Society. A woman of great ability, of good judgment, fine - intellect and education. She was well fitted for a high place among the gifted women of our Church. She was humble and retiring, always thinking others better than herself. It was in her home that she shone with brightest luster. She took the first woman who sought protection of the Woman’s Mis- sionary Society into her own family, taught her to work, and devoted her evenings to teach her to read and speak English, and also to teach her that the Bible was the Word of God and the rule of Christian living. Doubtless Jin Ho has greeted her among that multitude which no man can number, of all 1868. THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 299 nations, and kindred, and peoples and tongues, that stand be- for the throne. She died in 1896.” “Mrs. Jane Walker, teacher and matron of the girls’ school, was born in England, but when a babe, her parents came to the United States, and settled near Rochester, New York. Her father died when she was very young and her mother when she was but thirteen years of age. She was converted in early life and immediately began to work for the Master. She went to Chicago to an older sister, and there met, and married, Lysander Walker, who, after coming to California, became a Methodist preacher and member of the California Conference. Nothing but good was ever spoken of Mrs. Walker while a minister’s wife, and to the extent of her abil- ity she was active in Sunday-school and Church work. The sorrow of her life came, and nearly crushed her, but while she felt all earthly supports fail, she but clung the closer to her Savior, and bravely supported herself by her needle. She came into the mission through an inspired thought of Mrs. McElroy. She took up the work with fear and trembling, but became so thoroughly absorbed in her duties that she never flinched or shrank from any part of her work, however disagreeable it might be. The Chinese trusted her and called her mother. With her own hands she administered to the sick in the school and to the Chinese outside. More than once or twice or thrice, I have seen the dying one turn to Mrs. Walker, and while struggling for breath, thank her dear teach- er for all her care, and. love, and instruction. When in her own last moments she, with fixed gaze, brightened up, and a smile broke over her face, I could but think that perhaps Yoke Yeen, or Ah Moe, or Sing Choy, might have been among those who were sent as ministering spirits, to bend above her dying pillow, and conduct her to the presence of the King. She died in January, 1895.” “Mrs. E. Burke, for many years recording secretary of the Woman’s Missionary Society, was a bright, cheerful woman, faithful to her trust, loyal to the work, and kind to the poor and unfortunate. She was eagerly sought for to become a leader in benevolent societies. She died a few years ago.” “Mrs. Serena Goodall, wife of Capt. Charles Goodall, whose name is mentioned with tender reverence by her for- mer associates in mission work, though not a charter member of the Socety, was for more than twenty years its beloved pres- ident. She was large-hearted, broad-minded, genial, generous and kind. She was beloved by all who were so fortunate as 300 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. to know her. She planned wisely for the Society, and the school girls were indebted to her thoughtfulness for many a pleasant outing and picnic, at a time that it was considered perilous to let them be seen abroad. She was intelligent, brave and energetic, and was not ashamed to be known as the friend of the Chinese. She died in 1893. The other charter members of the Society, so far as I know, are still living. Mrs. McElroy was for many years treasurer of the Society, contin- uing in that office until the work of the Society was adopted by the Oriental Bureau of the Woman’s Home Missionary So- ciety.” Mrs. L. P. Williams richly deserves mention in this. connection, as one of the faithful few whose record is on high as a worker here, and in other fields of Christian benevolence. And now, what came of this effort to save women from the terrible fate into which the cupidity of some, and the vicious- ness of others, would have hurled them? First, a-word about its legal status. On appeal to the Missionary Committee the work of these women was cordially adopted, and an appropria- tion made annually for its support. This made the Woman’s. Society a regular auxiliary to the parent board of missions, and all moneys obtained by these women credited on the reg- ular missionary collections of the several charges. As to results in saving the Chinese women, the inauguration of it was by no means promising. Nearly a year passed after the Home was ready for use before it had an inmate. In October, 1871, Jin Ho was rescued from the bay, where she had cast herself in despair, attempting suicide. She was taken to the Home, and cared for until married to a Christian Chinaman. She died about seven years later, having led a faithful, con- sistent life. From that time they began to come more fre- quently. Over four hundred have been saved by this enter- prise. One hundred and fifty of these have been baptized and received into the Church. Out of these some have become Bible readers, others teachers, and still others interpreters and missionaries, to their country women, either here or in their native land. As for Dr. Gibson’s further efforts in the Chinese mission,. we shall see much of it in the reports of work and workers, for Churches have been formed, preachers admitted to the conference, and yet many of the fruits of the mission have returned to their native land, some to engage in Christian labor where we have no missionaries, but where others have. There is a phase of this work that we must take space to. consider. The time came when the life of our missionary 1868. THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE. 301 was in danger. The mission building was mobbed. Windows. were broken, stones were thrown into the rooms, and all man- ner of threats made by the howling mass without. The con- duct of Dr. Gibson was dignified and fearless. He was ready to die at his post, but not ready to surrender the rights he held as an American citizen to the claims of foreigners who never learned in their own country, or from the Church in which they were raised, the first lesson of civil liberty. He was a broad-minded man; he knew the difficulties of unrestricted importation of Chinese labor, and was not opposed to decent measures for preventing their coming to these shores, but he would give his life in defence of the men who had come under treaty stipulations, and whose only offence was one every Californian had committed—going where openings promised remunerative returns of labor. The strain of toil, and the abuse heaped upon him, at last undermined his health.” November roth, 1884, he was stricken with paralysis. For two or three months he hoped that he might resume his work in time, but other complications set in, and he knew that he must die. Then occurred one of those remarkable experiences that sometimes happen to the best of God’s children. For nearly two weeks it seemed as though the powers of darkness had been let loose upon him. It was only in seeming, for the everlasting arms were about him and triumph came gloriously. He was able to say from his heart, “Thy will be done.” When all ready to go he was most wonderfully spared. With peace in his heart that passed all understanding the Christian hero waited for his crowning. He waited a long time, even years, but deliverance came_on the 25th day of January, 1889. He was only 62 years old. Would that he might have fought the battle longer, for such soldiers are scarce. The mission was very fortunate in securing the services of Frederick J. Masters. He was born in 1851 in Evesham, England, near Stratford-on-Avon, the home of Shakespeare. Soon after graduating from Richmond College, he went on a mission in Canton, China. Here he married Miss Galbraith, also a missionary, but of the Presbyterian Church. Dr. Mas- ters became a great scholar in the Chinese literature and lan- guage. A man gifted in oratory and writing, he could have made his mark in any field of English labor. He commanded the respect of all. His labors were appreciated by the secular press. Overworked, he went to his old home in the summer of 1899, and saw his aged mother and other relatives. His 302 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. letters, written during his absence, were specimens of the highest type of literary ability. He returned but little im- proved in health. He went at his work when he should have had further rest. Still, mo one dreamed that the man of such a noble physique, the very picture of health a few years ago, could be near ‘his end. But so it was. He died at his home in Berkeley, Jan. 2d, 1900, lamented by all. In 1871 we find the first report of members in the mission. A sinall beginning, only four in full connection, and two Sun- day-schools, with an aggregate of 100 scholars. In 1872 the number had increased to 9, but a year later there were only 8, with 2 probationers. In 1874 there were 18 in full con- nection, 3 probationers, and one local preacher. The growth: since then has been normal and healthy, though not rapid. In 1884 the first fruits of this mission were admitted on trial in an Annual Conference. Chan Han Fan, a Chinaman, was received into the Puget Sound Conference, and K. Miyama was received into that of California. The latter was no less a fruit of this mission because he was a Japanese. In 1893 the Chinese work was set apart in a separate district. In 1894 the first probationer was received into the California Confer- ence, although local preachers had been employed as supplies for several vears previous. Our history closes with a Chinese district, having six ap- pointments, one member of conference and two probationers, while in the Church at large there were 174 members,37 proba- tioners, 4 local preachers, five Sunday-schools having an ag- gregate of 264 scholars, and this Church raised for missions $367. CHAPTER XXIV. 1869. The Seventeenth Conference. This Conference was held in Napa, Bishop Kingsley pre- siding. In order to favor the Bishop’s visit to Asia, the ses- sion began on the 26th of August, nearly two weeks earlier than usual. It must be remembered that the Bishop never returned from this trip, but died in Syria, where his body now lies. The conference closed on the 31st of the same month. H. B. Heacock was elected secretary. We received $30 from the Chartered fund, which when reduced to a gold value amounted to $23.75. The following. Chinese were transferred to this conference in order to be elected to deacon’s orders: Hu Po Mi, Hu Sing Mi, Hu Song Mi, Sung Ching Sing, Tek Ing Kuang, Sin Sek Ong, Le Su ‘Me, Sing Meng Chich, Ung Sek Sing. They were all re-transferred except Tek Ing Ku- ang, who remained a member of this conference, until one was formed in Foochow. M. C. Briggs and E. Thomas were appointed to bear fraternal greetings’ to the Pacific Confer- ence of the Church South, the first instance of the kind in our history. The reported vote on lay representation, on the part of laymen in the bounds of the conference, was as follows: For lay representation 937, against lay representation 438. The conference vote on the same subject stood 68 for and 18 against. R. B. Schofield was elected deacon under local preacher’s rule. Statistics —The membership of the conference at the close of the session was 107 in full connection, and 14 proba- tioners. The churches showed a membership of 5,199 in full connection, 783 probationers, and 93 local preachers. There: were 93 churches valued at $490,050, and 55 parsonages val- ued at $55,250.. Raised for Conference Claimants $618.20, for missions $3,957.79, for Church Extension $248, for tracts. $88.32, for Rible Society $990.22, for Sunday-schools $95.35. There were 146 Sunday-schools, 1,216 officers and teachers, (303) 304 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. and 8,707 scholars. We received $3,000 from the missionary society for the English, and $2,650 for the German work. G. Clifford was placed on the Petaluma District this year, and J. McKelvey on the Humboldt. No other district changes. The pastoral charges numbered 113. Edelbert S. Todd came to us from China where he had been a missionary for a few years preceding. He joined the New York Conference in 1867, and in 1883 was transferred back to work in that city. He was a very successful pastor, and his departure was much regretted. A. M. Hough had been a missionary in Montana before coming to California. When the conference was divided he was in the Southern part of the State and so fell into that conference. The interest he has taken in providing for Con- ference Claimants, have greatly endeared him in the eyes of his brethren there. He was a man of good education, fine abilities, and is remembered pleasantly by his brethren in the old conference.* Andrew J. Nelson was born in Rushville, Ohio, July 30th, 1828. Having made choice of a profession, he went a full course in the Ohio Wesleyan in order to fit himself for the study of law. Helping himself financially by teaching, he was in Cedarville when Dr. Dennett was pastor of the church in that place. Ina gracious revival which occurred there, he was converted and joined the Church. He immediately felt called to preach the gospel, and all his plans in life were changed. He went to the Northwest, and in 1855 was received into the Wisconsin Conference on trial. His first appointment was St. Anthony’s, Minnesota. Dr. Dennett says his ‘Minnesota ministry reads like a romance. Rev. Chauncey Hobart, the. Minnesota Conference historian, makes frequent mention of Dr. Nelson, and the part he took in the moral and religious development of the Northwest. In 1858, with others, he head- ed a band of enlisted men against the Indians, and by quick and energetic action averted much bloodshed. It was in this campaign, while he was preaching an impromptu sermon from the saddle at Belle Prairie, that Thomas Harwood, who has done such heroic work in New Mexico, surrendered himself to the work of the Lord.” Dr. Nelson continued in the regu- lar work as professor, or pastor, or presiding elder, until 1893, when the was transferred to the Arkansas Conference, and sta- tioned at Brownscome Memorial Church in Ft. Smith. He *Since deceased 1869. THE SEVENTEENTH CONFFRENCE. 305 returned in 1895 and died in San Francisco, August 12th, 1897. His wife, formerly Miss Patterson, is left to mourn his loss. Few minds of greater acuteness have been in the min- istry on this coast. He was moreover a true friend, a loyal Christian, and a faithful husband and father. eor Ww. me to us from the North Indiana Con- ference, which body he joined in 1861. In 1876 he withdrew from the Methodist Church and became a minister of the Re- formed Episcopal Church. He made an effort to organize a Church of that denomination, but failed. In 1878 he returned ‘to the conference, being received on his credentials from the Reformed Episcopal Church. About two years later he be- came president of a State association for the promotion of holiness. In 1882 he took a supernumerary relation to the conference, after which he gave his whole time to the work of the association. In 1883, contrary to his wishes, he was put upon the effective list, and rather than take work, he located. In 1886 he held revival services in Eureka contrary to the ex- pressed wishes of the pastor of the Methodist Church, C. E. Rich. The latter named went through the proper disciplinary steps, and then preferred charges. He was tried in Alameda, where at the time he held his residence. He was found guilty as charged, and refusing to promise a discontinuance of his practice of holding meetings contrary to the express law of -discipline, he was expelled. He appealed to the next session of the Annual Conference, but the verdict and penalty were confirmed. His labors in California soon closed, and _ his after history does not belong in these records. A. K. Crawford was a graduate of the Wesleyan at Middle- town, and also of the Concord Biblical Institute. He joined the New York East Conference in 1860, and was transferred from that to California. He remained in the work until 1883, when he was transferred to the Oregon Conference. Three years later he located and returned to California. Soon after- ward he joined the Congregational Church. He died near the time when this history closes. Alexander Barris was born in Chautauqua County, New York,’ November 28th, 1814. He was converted in early life. Attended Allegany College, but did not graduate. ‘Was ad- mitted on trial in the Erie Conference in 1839. He was not in effective relation to this conference at the time of his transfer, ‘but was transferred by request of the California Confer- ence on account of the interest he took in the University of -the Pacific. The only appointment he ever received in this 306 FIFTY YEARS OF METIHODISM. State was to the position of local agent of that institution. In 1874 he was given a supernumerary relation to the conference, and in 1887 he was superannuated. He passed peacefully to his rest at Cottage Grove, near San Jose, November 17th, 1899. W. T. Mayne, who spent much time with him in his last sick- ness, savs of him, “Through his long and terrible sufferings he murmured not, and kept his heart in sympathy with the living present. Glad to see his friends when they called, he willingly excused those who did not come.” Besides the transfers above named, Richard M. Hammond was re-admited as an elder. He came to us from the Canada Wesleyan Conference, which body he joined in 1850. He lo- cated in 1872. Eight probationers were received at this conference. John Appleton has been a faithful worker. He is well known over most parts of the conference. After twenty-nine years of ser- vice he was given a superannuated relation to the cohhference in 1896. William C. Damon was a man of good education, whose work in the conference was mostly in the Napa Collegiate Institute. He was a professor in that school for about nineteen years. In 1870 he was appointed a missionary to Utah. At the conference of 1891 his character ‘passed as usual, but the writer is unable to find what became of him aiter that time. As he was no longer on the conference roll it is presumable that he was transferred to some other conference. Moses P. Farnham was discontinued at the end of two years. ' William Inch was a native of Cornwall. A young man of great promise. The second year of his probation he died, greatly beloved by all who knew him. The preachers at Downieville and Grass Valley in the early days had good oecasion to know Solomon Kinsey. He was a layman that could be relied upon. He had had convictions of duty concerning the mihistry, and had made some preparation therefor, but he preferred a layman’s burden, which he carried right royally. In 1868 he was in a prosperous busitzess in Grass \alley, but certain questions of conscience arose be- tween him and his partner, and not being able to agree, he sold out at a sacrifice, and moved to Napa. His thoughts again turned to the duty he would gladly omit, and his wife, a most excellent woman, urged him to take it up, and he did. For thirty years he has been a man of one work. His wife left him for the better land many years ago, but he brushed away the 1869. THE SEVENTEENTH CONFERENCE. 307 tears and went right on with his work. Who lives long in any part of the region covered by the California Conference will see the steps of Solomon Kinsey not far away. Richard Kernick was received into full connection in 1871. In 1873, under the name in the minutes of R. Renwick, no doubt a clerical mistake, he located. John H. Peters was a native of Cornwall, and a young man of promise. He married Miss King, formerly of Iowa Hill. In the division of the conference he became a member of the Southern branch. In November 1865 there was a flood in Marysville. Boats could go up and down D street, and enter the finest stores. The flood and Mrs. Wm. Gummow gave us two valuable Church members, one of whom became a preacher. It hap- pened on this wise. The water was so near Mrs. Gummow’s door that a boat was hitched to her fence. Two young men emerged from the boat whom she saw to be Englishmen, and badly the worse for liquor. She thought to warn them and said, “Take care you young Englishmen, you have too much liquor aboard to be running a boat.’”” One of them, Wm. Lea by name, said, “You are an English woman, let me shake your hand and think of my mother.” His request was granted, and another asked. “When you are sober come and see me.” “May I bring my friend with me?” ‘Certainly I shall be glad to see you both.” They soon came, and were not allowed to leave until they had promised to go to class-meeting the next night. They were there, serious and inquiring. Lea was a backslidden Methodist, and his friend Robert Roberts, was a backslidden Congregationalist or Independent. Roberts soon became superintendent of the Sunday-school, and later was licensed to preach. In 1869 he was received on trial in the conference, having already made a good record as a supply. He was never received into full connection, heart disease had marked him for a victim, but while he lived the did good ser- vice for the Master, and then went home gladly. He died May 18th, 1871. ; Of new charges this year we have several to notice. Bernal and School House, to which J. H. Owens was ap- pointed, were places near the city of San Francisco, perhaps in part or whole, within the corporation. Seven communi- cants were reported at the end of one year, and a Sunday- school with 22 scholars. Bernal does not appear again in the list of appointments, but School House was added to Mission Street in 1870. This is the last we hear of it. 308 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. Livermore and Amador have been seen among the ap- pointments before, but not in this relation to each other. The first authentic account of preaching in Livermore was by a man named T. H. Tooker, who it seems organized a class of which his son-in-law, John Manzer, B. F. Brannan, A. A. Overacker and wife, and a Mr. Scott, were members. This was about 1867. In 1868 it was with Lafayette, and R. Kernick was pastor. In 1869, G. B. Bowman. In 1870 it stood alone with I. J. Ross in charge. In 1871-2 it was left to be supplied, and no reports were made at the end of those years. In the Spring of 1873 E. A. Winning moved into the valley on ac- count of health, and as soon as able began preaching in Liver- more. He was regularly appointed to the place at the next conference. His work also included Pleasanton, and these two towns have been Methodistically together during much of their history... Mr. Winning preached in a hall over a saloon, in a building that was long ago burned. Soon after a Presby- terian Church was organized. There was strength sufficient to build one church, and not enough for two. It was agreed that the church should belong to the Presbyterians, and that the Methodists should have the use of it two Sabbaths in the month. This worked well for a time, but a few years later the agreement was forgotten, or at least ignored. In 1874, E. A. Wible was pastor. In 1875, E. M. Stuart. In 1876, J. A. Bruner. The place was then abandoned until 1882, when an- other sick Methodist preacher found his way to the beautiful Livermore Valley in search of health. It was J. H. Bacon, a deacon of the Rock River Conference, who now began to preach in Livermore. At the conference of 1882 he was ap- pointed to the charge known as San Ramon and Pleasanton. But he included Livermore in his plan. Meantime he re- organized the class, now consisting of Charles Bales and wife, Joseph Thompson and wife, Mrs. Celia Bacon, wife of the pas- tor, and B. F. Brannan, who joined on probation. Dr. B. C. Bellamy and family soon moved in and greatly strengthened the Church in every way. The society now began to plan for a church. A large lot for church and parsonage had been given by W. M. Menden- hall in 1870, It was some time before the enterprise was fairly under way. Much opposition was manifested toward it, and the society was too weak to hasten on an outlay so great as they felt was needed. In 1883 the charge was made a station with EF. A. Winning pastor. The church, already well begun, was completed and dedicated January 13th, 1884, Dr. Jewell 1869. THE SEVENTEENTH CONFERENCE. 309» officiating. The church with its furnishings cost about $3,100. Of this amount the Church Extension Society gave $250 and made a loan of a like amount. The balance was all provided’ for on the day of dedication. A parsonage soon followed, but the Church became seriously embarressed with debt. The- last of these burdens was cancelled in 1890, when Dr. Haswell was in charge. The board of trustees, duly incorporated under state law, taking the name of Asbury Methodist Episcopal: Church, were E. B. French, president; Joel M. Jones, vice- president; B. C. Bellamy, secretary and treasurer; G. M. Meese and J. D. Smith were additional members. We have- only space to add the succession of preachers and a few statis- tics of this Church. In 1886, S. Kinsey. In 1888, C. S. Has-. well. In 1891, J. L. Trefren. In 1892, J. W. Ross. In 1893, J. Stephens. In 1895, J. R. Wolf. In 1896, M. H. Alexander. He reported in 1897, members 50, probationers 2, scholars in- Sunday-school 89, one church valued at $5,000, one parson- age valued at $2,000, paid pastor $900, presiding elder $50,. bishops $10, raised for missions $20. Hollister and Salinas were together this year and W. Gor- don was in charge. Leaving Salinas for future consideration, we note as much as possible in regard to Hollister. During Mr. Gordon’s pastorate a parsonage was erected which he reported: worth $800. In 1870 it was supplied by H. C. Gra- ham. He made no report, and the next year it was left out of: the list. In 1872, W. C. Curry. He reported 81 communi- cants and a parsonage valued at $1,200. In 1873, D. A. Dry- den. In 1875, G. O. Ash. At the close of his pastorate he-re- ported a church worth $3,700, but no parsonage. In 1877 it. was supplied by A. C. McDougall. In 1878, C. E. Rich. In, 1879, S. Jones. In 1881, J. E. Wickes. In 1884, S. H. Rhoads. In 1885, W. B. Priddy. In 1887, J. P. Macauley... In 1889, A. C. Duncan. In 1891, W. Dennett. In 1895, W. M. Woodward. In 1897, C.S. Morse. At this time there were 163 members, 15 probationers, 1 local preacher, 102 scholars. in Sunday-school, two churches valued at $4,000, one parson- age valued at $1,800, paid pastor $1,030, presiding elder $50,. bishops $3, raised for missions $13. Compton now appears as a charge for the first time. J.. Corwin, pastor. He reported 120 communicants and a par- sonage valued at $500. . In 1870, A. Bland. He reported an: increase of members and a church valued at $1,500. In 1872, QC. W. Tarr. In 1874, M. M. Bovard. He was:re-appointed inu 5310 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. . 1875 and went with it into the Southern California Con- “ference. San Diego was visited by R. R. Dunlap in 1854, and later in the same year by A. Bland. When the Church was organ- ized we know not. D. A. Dryden, in 1869, is the first man whose name we find as pastor of that Church. He reported 39 communicants, a church valued at $2,000, and a parsonage worth $400. In 1870, W. Inch. He died during-the year and _J. R. Tansey filled out the balance of it. In 1871, J. E. Wickes. In 1873, G. S. Hickey. In 1875, J. L. Mann. This ‘ended the connection of that charge with our conference. Elk Grove was an appointment on the Sacramento River ‘Circuit until 1869, when it became a separate charge with J. M. Hinman, pastor. He reported 30 communicants, and a ‘parsonage valued at $100. In 1871, W. S. Corwin. In 1873 it ‘was called Elk Grove and Saulsbury, with R. W. Williamson in charge. In 1875 it was supplied by G. S. Starr. In 1876, R. M. Kirkland. At this time there was a church valued at ‘$2,500. Also a parsonage valued at $800. In 1877, S. H. “Todd. In 1879, A. K. Crawford. In 1881, W. B. Priddy. In 1883, J. B. Chisholm. In 1886, H. C. Tallman. In 1887, W. D. Crabb. In 1889, S. H. Rhoads. In 1891, F. E. McCallum. in 1892, C. S. Haswell.. He was re-appointed in 1893, but died before he reached the charge. B. F. Van Deventer was “pastor that year. In 1894, J. W. Buxton. In 1895, A. C. Dun- can. In 1897, J. W. Kuykendall. Members 80, probationers .3, scholars in Sunday-school 150, one church valued at $2,500, one parsonage valued at $2,000, paid pastor $900, pre- siding elder $65, bishops $6, raised for missions $30. Relief Hill, North Bloomfield, Moore’s Flat, and Granite- ville, are contiguous, and at this writing are in one charge. The principal appointment, and the only one having a Church ‘building, is Relief Hill. We are able to get at a little of its history before it was set off as a charge in 1868. In 1858 Elijah Penrose settled in Relief Hill. His family from Eng- land, joined him in 1861. Services were occasionally held in his house by local preachers and pastors of neighboring churches. In 1863 it was regularly visited by C. Anderson, pastor at Moore’s Flat. It was about that time that the church: now in use was built. William Penrose, and L. R. Reasoner were the local preachers residing there, and services were con- ducted by them. Then for several years it was only left to be -suplied. Cherokee had been a part of other circuits for some years, 1869. THE SEVENTEENTH CONFERENCE. 311 when in 1869 it became an appointment, with J. Baldwin, pas- tor. He reported 38 communicants, and a parsonage worth $300. In 1870 it was Cherokee and Oroville, supplied by C. A. Leaman. In 1872 it was supplied by J. B. Hartsough. In 1873 it was Cherokee Circuit, supplied by E. Hoskins. In 1874 it was simply Cherokee, and was left to be supplied. In 1874 it was not named. Perhaps it was embraced in what was. called Chico Circuit. Yuba City, near Marysville, had been an appointment on the Butte Circuit some years before it was made a separate charge. In 1869 it was left to be supplied, and the writer- thinks it was supplied by E. Kellogg, whose pastorate con- tinued until 1872, when it was again placed on the Butte Cir- cuit. In 1870 there were 33 communicants, 70 scholars in Sunday-school, and a church valued at $3,000. In 1873 it was. alone, with J. W. Bluett in charge. In 1874, S. Kinsey. In 1875, I. N. Pardee. In 1876, J. H. White. In 1877, S. M.. Woodward. In 1879, G. G. Walter. In 1882, it was sup- plied by T. S. L. Wallis. In 1884 Franklin was added, Wallis . still being in charge. In 1885, W. J. Peters. In 1887, H. C. Tallman. In 1891, G. Clifford. In 1892, C. E. Rich. In 1893, A. S. Gibbons. In 1894, A. C. Duncan. In 1895, J. W.. Buxton. His pastorate closed our historical period. Mem- bers 60, probationers 1, 120 scholars in Sunday-school, one- church valued at $2,500, one parsonage valued at $2,500, paid pastor $800, presiding elder $52, bishops $5, raised for mis- sions $26. Bear Creek to which J. W. Hines was appointed, was on the Stockton District, probably in the region afterward covered by the Southern California Conference. Mr. Hines made no report at the end of the year, when it was left to be supplied. In 1871, J. H. Vincent. He reported 16 comumnicants, 58: scholars in the Sunday-school, but no Church property. Im 1872 it was dropped from the list. CHAPTER XXV. 1870. The Eighteenth Conference. This conference met at Stockton, September 14th, and ad- “journed on the 19th. Bishop Ames presided for the third and last time. H. B. Heacock was elected secretary. Chaplain McCabe was there in the interests of the Church Extension ‘Society, and there was need of it, for our contributions had been very small to so great a cause. Nothing of especial in- terest occurred during the session, and with Bishop Ames’ known skill in expediting business, this was an unusually ‘brief conference. Statistics. The conference roll at the close of the session showed 106 members in full connection, and 11 probationers. ‘The Church at large had 5,815 in full connection, 951 proba- tioners, 103 local preachers, 97 churches, valued at $534,400 -68 parsonages, valued at $66,850, collected for Conference . Claimants $916.53, for missions $2,116.06 from Churches, and $651.05 from Sunday-schools, Church Extension $297.88, for tracts $86.75, for Bible Society $456.15, for Sunday-schools -$136.97.. The number of Sunday-schools reported was 140, officers and teachers 1,386, scholars 9,739. The conference received $30 in currency from the Charter Fund, and $9,500 :from the Missionary Society. Of this last amount, $4,000 was for English work, $2,500 for German, and $3,000 for Chinese. The Santa Clara District was discontinued this year, the lower part of it being placed in the Los Angeles District, which also took in the lower part of the Stockton District, and was placed in charge of J. Corwin. The upper part was -placed in the San Francisco District, of which J. W. Ross was presiding elder. Mt. Shasta was added to the Marysville, .the Humboldt put in charge of P. L. Haynes. There were 111 pastoral charges. E. M. H. Flemming joined the Indiana Conference in 1850, but afterward became a member of the Des Moines Con- (312) 1870. THE EIGHTEENTH CONFERENCE. 3133 ference, whence he came to this. He remained but one year,. and then in 1871, returned to Des Moines. Hu Sing Mi was a native of Foochow, China, and came to: help Dr. Gibbons in the Chinese mission. He soon became: discouraged on account of the fact of the Chinese here speak- ing a language utterly unintelligible to him, and the existence- of various prejudices. Mr. Hu returned to China in 1873. While going up the river Minn on which the city of Foochow is located, a man that’ knew his worth, offered him $100 per- month to become his clerk and interpreter. The position, though hard to fill, was perfectly honorable for a Christian to: accept. But Hu answered the man substantially in these: words, “God has called me to preach the Gospel,’and if you were to offer me ten times as much, I could not accept it.”” And so he went into the itinerant ranks, where he knew he- would never receive as much in a whole year as this man offered for one month. He died in the work about the time~ this history closes. John Luther Burchard came to us from the Church South. He was the first to cross the gulf, which, wide when the first- missionaries of that Church came in 1850, grew wider still nu- til the cause of the difference was removed by the abolition of” .slavery in every state of the Union. He was born in New- castle County; Delaware, February 25th, 1824. He was con- verted in 1837, while residing in Pennsylvania. To the Church vows he then assumed he has ever been faithful. He joined the St. Louis Conference in 1847, and came to Califor-- nia in 1860. After ten years of hard and able work in the Pa- cific Conference, he joined our Church, and received a hearty welcome, for his past record was without blemish. Mr. Burchard spent eight years in the presiding eldership of the- Church South. He has received into the membership of the. two Churches not less than 6,000 persons. His work among: the Indians of this State was phenominal. He still lives, and the companion of his toils lives too, and we hope they may long continue to live to bless the Church. Thomas Cookson was a transfer from the East Maine Conference, which body he joined’ in 1854. He located in- 1875, and died in Modesto several years later. G. C. Belknap was received into our conference on a cer- tificate of location from the Oregon Conference, which body- he joined in 1854. By the division of the conference he be- came a member of the Southern branch. — Four probationers were received at this conference. Oliver- 5314 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. S. Frambes is elsewhere considered. His work in this confer- ence was mainly in connection with the University of the Pa- «cific. He and his accomplished wife have been doing effective work for many years in connection with the Southern Califor- nia Conference. George O. Ash was duly received into full connection, and ‘continued in the work until 1883, when ‘he was transferred to ‘the Columbia River Conference. He was re-transferred the next year, but owing to poor health; he was given a super- annuated relation. This was changed to supernumerary in 1889. During all these years he resided in the bounds of the “Columbia River Conference. In 1892 he returned to Califor- nia, and his health having improved, he was made effective. He wes in the pastorate at the time when this history closes. J. L. Broaddus was never much known by members of ‘the conference, except those in his immediate neighborhood. ‘His poor health kept him from conference sessions. We was “born in Madison County, Kentucky, November 18, 1824. He was converted when fifteen years old. He came to California in 1850. In 1855 he was married to Miss Jane M. Broaddus, a native of the same county with her husband. She died less ithan one year before his death. He was licensed to preach in 1860, and supplied work some time before joining the con- ‘ference. He was placed on the supernumerary list in 1878, and died August 21, 1886. Elmer M. Stuart was born in Machias, Maine, June 4, 1843. In 1863 he came to California; was licensed to preach in 1870, and joined the conference the same year. In 1873 he married Miss Ella Ray of Jackson. He died at his post of -duty, in St. Helena, after great physical sufferings, April 15, 1888. A generous friend, a loving father and husband, a faithful Christian, an able minister, he was cut down in mid- -manhood. In the winter of 1854- 5 the writer spent a Sabbath in a place called “Hill Town,” not far from the ford across the Salinas river, where the stage road from Monterey to San _Jose came out into the beautiful plain, then covered with wild cattle. A few families were living there at the time, at- tempting to carry on farming in a somewhat extensive man- “ner. A funeral sermon had been preached, perhaps, before then, by Colin Anderson or Hiram Van Gundy, for both were ‘present. We have seen how a spot lower down the river was made a preaching place in 1858, or earlier. Salinas City zsprung up on the railroad, and after a few years became the 1870, THE EIGHTEENTH CONFERENCE. 315% point of especial interest in the valley. W. C. Curry was the- first pastor who gave his whole time to this work. He re- - ported 52 communicants and a parsonage valued at $800. In 1872, A. P. Hendon. In 1873, G. O. Ash. During his pas- torate a church was built. It was dedicated by Dr. Jewell, February 28, 1875. At the conference following E. A. Wible- was appointed. In 1876, A. M. Bailey. In 1877 it was sup- plied by A. C. McDougall. In 1878, E. Jacka. In 1879, A. S.. Gibbons. In 1881, A. K. Crawford. In 1882, J. F. Holmes. In 1883, S. H. Rhoads. Im 1884, J. F. Holmes. In 1885, J. H. Wythe, Jr. In 1887, A. C. Duncan. In 1889, C. G. Milnes. In 1893, H. Copeland. In 1896, J. W. Bryant. During this pastorate the old parsonage was sold, and a new one of nine rooms erected. Members, 80; probationers, 6;. scholars in Sunday-school, 60; one church, valued at $3,000;. one parsonage, valued at $2,100; paid pastor $953; presiding. elder, $45; bishops, $9; raised for missions, $72. Eliis was a village on the railroad west of the San Joaquin river. G. B. Bowman was here two years and then the place. was abandoned. ,It is not a “deserted village” merely; the village itself has disappeared. The cars pass the place with- out stopping. Indian Springs is a place near the old mining town of. Rough and Ready, about four miles from Grass Valley. It had been a part of a circuit for years before it became an ap- pointment. In 1870 W. S. Corwin was appointed. He re- ported 86 communicants. In 1871, T. Cookson. In 1873, H.. J. Bland. In 1874 it was left to be supplied. In 1875 it was supplied by W. A. Cheney. .In 1876, J. J. Harris. 1n 1879,. B. F. Rhoads. In 1880, G. R. Stanley. In 1881 it was sup- plied by C. H. Darling. In 1882, E. Smith. In 1883 it was. supplied by William Harvey. In 1884, supplied by C. H. Darling. In 1885 it was supplied by L. B. Hinman. In. 1886 it was left to be supplied. In 1887, J. H. Jones. In. 1890, E. Smith. In 1891 it was supplied by John T. Vinyard. In 1892 it was supplied by Thomas Murrish. In 1895, sup- plied by W. E. Golding. In 1897 it was supplied by W. S.. Withrow. Members, 28; probationers, 2; local preachers, 2; scholars.in Sunday-school, 17; one church, valued at $800 es one parsonage, valued at $500; paid pastor $458; presiding, elder, $41; bishops, $2; raised for missions, $11. Cambria, in Southern California, was given to A. P. Hen- don. He reported 20 members. It was then left off the list. 2316 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “until 1874, when it was left to be supplied. In 1875 it was ‘supplied by C. G. Belknap, and it then went out of the con- “ference. Bangor. with E. Paddison to supply it, made no report at the next conference. It was not on the list for 1871, but “the next year it appears with H. P. Blood in charge. He re- -ported 43 communicants. It was then left off the list. Prob- ably assigned to some other work. Bolinas is at this writing a part of the Olema Circuit, and ‘these two places have been together most of the time they “have had a history. It was called Bolinas Circuit in 1872 and was supplied by John McIntire. In 1873 it was left to be sup- “plied. In 1877 it was an appendage of San Rafael. In 1878 it was alone with W. M. Woodward in charge. In 1879 it was supplied by Silas Belknap. In 1880 it was sup- “plied by N. Burton. In 1881, J. J. Cleveland. In 1882 it was Bolinas and Point Reyes, with M. H. Alexander in charge. In 1884 it was Bolinas and Saucelito, with F M. Pickles in -charge. In 1885, C. E. Pettis. In 1887 it was left to be sup- ‘plied. In 1888 it was supllied by W. E. Reed. In 1889, C. F. Coy. In 1890 it does not appear, but Olema does, with C. F. ‘Coy in charge. This indicates a change of name rather than -of work. Winsor, on the present Napa District, became a separate charge this year, and was supplied by W. Butt. He reported 19 members, a church valued at $2,300, and a parsonage val- “ued at $2co. In 1871 it was again supplied, but by whom can not be stated. In 1872 it was Winsor and Alexander Valley, ° “with G. McRae in charge. In 1873 it was an appendage of Healdsburg, with A. K. Crawford in charge. The next vear it was not named. Its next appearance was in 1884, as Win- sor and Mark West, and left to be supplied. There was no “report of it in 1885, when it was supplied by J. S. Millsap. In 1886 it was alone and left to be supplied. It was reported the “next year by A. H. Needham, our pastor at Healdsburg. It was out of the list in 1887, but left to be supplied in 1888. Its “next appearance was in 1891, with W. S. Bryant supplying it. In 1892 it was supplied by William Marshall, who was fol- “lowed by W. C. Robins in 1896. In 1897 it was supplied by ‘S. T. Coons. Members, 4o; probationers, 4; scholars in “Sunday-school, 85; one church, valued at $800; one parson- 1870. THE EIGHTEENTH CONFERENCE. 317 cage, valued at $700; paid pastor, $393; presiding elder, $18; bishops, $1 ; raised for missions, $14.. Lower Lake was a part of the Clear Lake Circuit previ- ous to thi8 date. H.D. Bryant remained two years, when it was left off the list. In 1893 it was an appendage of Middle- town, had a church building and a small membership. CHAPTER XXVI. 1871. The Nineteenth Conference. This conference met in Sacramento on the 23d day of August, and adjourned on the 29th. Bishop Simpson was. assigned to this field, but sickness prevented his coming, so we had Bishop Janes for the third and last time. H. B. Hea- cock was elected secretary. The conference receivd $30 in currency from the Chartered Fund. The transcontinental railrozd brought us some distinguished visitors. Dr. W. L.. Harris, then misisonary secretary, after bishop, was present, and spoke for the cause he represented. Dr. Abel Stevens, the great historian, and Dr. Daniel Curry, the distinguished edi- tor, were with us and addressed the conference. The election of delegates to the General Conference resulted in the choice of J. R. Tansey on the first ballot, W. J. Maclay on the third, and J. H. Wythe on the fifth. C. V. Anthony and C. H. Affler- bach were elected reserve delegates. The most important event of this session was the meeting of the first lay electoral conference ever held in California. It met on Friday the 25th, and was called to order by G. W. B. McDonald of San Diego, who nominated J. M. Moore of Centerville as temporary chairman. J. H. Morgan of Santa. Clara was elected temporary secretary. A committee ap- pointed for that purpose nominated the permanent officers as follows: W. H. Rogers of Los Gatos, president; A. Henley of Sacramento, vice-president; D. Tuthill of Santa Cruz, secre- tary; J. M. Buffiington of San Francisco, assistant secretary.. The election resulted in the choice of R. G. Davission of San Francisco and Edward Moore of Stockeon. G. W. B. Mc- Donald of San Diego and E. S. Lippett of Petaluma were chosen as reserve delegates. An elaborate address was pre- pared and read before the annual conference. It indicated the conservative character of these laymen. They were opposed! to any change in the episcopacy or the intineracy. A reso- lution that the lay electoral delegates ought to be elected by a. (318) 1871. THE NINETEENTH CONFERENCE. 319 vote of all the adult members of the Church was tabled by a vote of 19 to 16. Statistics. The membership of the conference at the close -of the session was 107, with 17 probationers. In the Church at large there were 6,015 members, 981 probationers, 121 local preachers, 132 Sunday-schools, 1,461 officers and teachers, 10,102 scholars, 99 churches, valued at $567,8c0: 70 par- ‘sonages, valued at $70,750; collected for conference claimants, $945; for missions—from Sunday-schools, $281.34; from ‘churches, $2:389.85; for Church Extension, $254.40; for tracts, $70.51; for Sunday-school Union, $177.69; for Bible Society, $188.75 ; Education, $21. We received from the Mis- sionary Society $4,000 for the English work, $2,500 for the ‘German, and $4,000 for the Chinese. D. Deal was placed on the Sacramento District this year, J. R. Tansey on the Los Angeles and G. H. Bollinger on the Germen. No other district changes. There were 120 pas- ‘toral charges. Wesley Dennett was our only transfer this year. He was born in Farmington, Maine, August 14, 1828. His parents ‘moved to Ohio when he was but four years old, and there he was raised and educated. When eight years old he was con- verted and united with the Church of which he has been so long a faithful minister. He finished his education at the Chio Wesleyan University. In 1851 he joined the Ohio Con- ference. That year the conference was divided, and he fell ‘into the Cincinnati branch. In 1856 he married Miss Anna H. Powers, daughter of Dr. J. H. Powers, author of a vigorous -work on Universalism. The same year he moved to Iowa. Here he filled important places until his transfer to California ‘in 1870. Though his name does not appear in the minutes of 1870, he reached California not long after conference, and ‘took charge of Napa City, in order to release J. L. Trefren for ‘the work of agent of the Napa Collegiate Institute. Dr. Den- nett has always been one of the strong men of our conference. He is still doing effective work in the real no less than the technical sense of that word. His excellent wife departed this life March 30, 1891, in Modesto, where her husband was sta- ‘tioned at the time. Andrew McKendry Bailey came into the conference on his -credentials as an elder in the Methodist Episcopal Church South. As his name suggests, his parents were devoted Meth- -odists, his father being a class-leader of much usefulness for ‘many years. He was born in Overton County, Tenn., April 320 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. 5, 1821. His father died when he was very young, and at the age of fourteen he became a merhber of another household. His. opportunities of education were very poor, and such as. they were he was deprived of, at least in part, being sent home for some real or fancied wrong, the knowledge of which has. been hid from him to this day. He was converted at a camp- meeting when sixteen years old. He had a great struggle, and for a time was in the depths of despair, but, as in all such cases, when his deliverance came it was all the more bright and joyous. He was sitting in the congregation thinking over his lost condition, when the happy thought came to him that Jesus would not stir him up to seek salvation if he had not: intended to save him. In an instant his soul was filled with glory. Turning to an unconverted man sitting next to him he said in a voice all could hear, “Jim, I tell you, if you will give your heart to Jesus he will save you.” The preacher was. in the midst of his sermon, but stopped short, saying that if the Spirit of God was directing the meeting it was time to begin an altar service. Bailey was now the preacher of the occasion, going from one to another, the tears of joy stream- ing down his face, repeating his brief but effective message, “T tell you if you will give your heart to Jesus he will save- you.” And many were the saved of that service. He had long promised to give that teacher a sound thrashing if he- ever lived to be big enough to do it. Now he sought him and asked what wrong he had done, saying he was ready to ask his forgiveness if he only knew for what he was to ask it. Getting no satisfaction, he set upon him with an exhortation he no doubt long remembered. Mr. Bailey was licensed to. preach when eighteen years old, and joined the Kentucky Conference in 1841. At first he did not dare to read a chapter: in the Bible, nor a hymn, until he had read it over by himself to see if he could pronounce all the hard words. His success. was alike creditable to his own studiousness and to the itiner- ant system, which, though it may admit men to the ranks with little previous preparation, gives them constant stimulants for: study, until they shall become workmen that need not be ashamed. Mr. Bailey came to California as a missionary of the Church South in 1852, and after nineteen years of suc-. cessful labor in that Church he united with our conference.. Having been deprived of the advantages of a good education has rather increased his interest in schools of learning. He has been a zealous and liberal friend of the University of the Pacific for many years. 1871. THE NINETEENTH CONFERENCE. 328 There were ten probationers received at this time. The first named must not be confused with the bishop, though his: name was John H. Vincent. This man did not become a. bishop, nor even get into the conference. He remained on probation until 1874, when he was discontinued at his own request in order to go East to attend school. The reader should know that in those days appointing a probationer, or member of conference, to attend one of our schools, was arm unheard of proceeding. Le Roy B. Hinman is a son of J. M. Hinman. Le Roy was received into full connection in 1873, but located in 1875. He has since been in business, though at times he has sup- .plied churches. His name is now on the list of local elders, residing in Sheridan. Emanuel Hoskins was discontnued at his own request at the end of one year. Theophilus Beaisley was a member of the Australian Conference of the Wesleyan Church. He came with insufficient credentials to be received into the con- ference at once, so he joined the Church, was recommended for trial, and was received into that relation. The next year Bishop Foster decided that he had not legally joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, and so was not a member of that body, and not being a member of the Church, he could not be a probationer in the conference, hence he was not a proba- tioner, and Mr. Beaisley had nothing whereon to stand. He was a man of excellent abilities, and did one year’s successful work in Ione. He afterward joined the Presbyterian Church, and was pastor among them at last accounts., Wiliam Angwin has made an excellent record as a pastor and preacher. He generally stays as long in any place to which he is sent as the time limit will allow. He is a native of Cornwall, but was educated in the University of the Pacific. Henry Churchman and John W. Bolitho were discontinued at the end of one year. Edward Inskip Jones, a son of Seneca Jones, so well known as a layman in San Francisco, and a nephew of Dr. Inskip of evangelistic fame, was a preacher of rare gifts. His sermons were of a high order of excellence. He continued in the work until 1888, when he asked for andi received a location. He had been admitted to the bar before he became a preacher. He turned to the practice of that pro- fession, and is at this time a Superior Judge of San Joaquin County. He still holds his credentials as an elder in the Church. Seneca Jones, a brother of the last named, and scarcely less. (K) 322 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. able as a preacher, is still one of our best known ministers. He married Miss Sewell of Marysville, who has been an effi- cient helpmeet. He was born in Cincinnati, but came to Cali- fornia when a boy, and was educated in our own university. James W. Bluett continued in the work until 1882, when he was transferred to the Columbia River Conference. The name of Thomas C. George appears in the class of the second year. He had been transferred from one of the Iowa conferences as a probationer. He was received into full con- ‘nection in 1872. Dr. George was born in Mansfield, Ohio, in 1840. When twelve years old his parents moved to Iowa. He entered the Iowa Wesleyan University in 1861, but left it to serve a term in the war as a lieutenant of the 45th Regiment of Iowa Infantry. Returning, he graduated in 1867. From that time until he came to California he was a professor, either in the Upper lowa University or in his Alma Mater. His work ‘in California was for the most part as principal of the Napa Collegiate Institute, or as professor of natural science in the University of the Pacific. When the chair of natural science was divided in 1888, he became’ professor of astronomy. After three years in that position he resigned and entered the pas- torate. He was alike successful as teacher, pastor, or preacher. A Christian gentleman, a scholarly man, a truly able minister of the Lord Jesus Christ, we all mourned what seemed to be an untimely death. In the fall of 1892 his health began to fail, and in a few months more he was forced to give up this charge. He lingered on, sometimes hoping, sometimes despairing of recovery, but always resigned to the Divine will, until April 20, 1895, when he fell asleep to awake in glory. Los Gatos appears as an appointment for the first time this year. It had been a part of the Santa Clara Circuit for many years, but when the first society was organized, or when the first church was built, the writer has no means of knowing. It was still a circuit when Mr. Hazzard was appointed. He re- ported 44 communicants, two churches valued at $1,500, and a parsonage valued at $500. That year W. Gafney was ap- -pointed. In 1875, T. B.. Hopkins. In 1878, R. W. William- son. In 1879, J. Smith. In 1881, L. M. Hancock. In 1883, E. A. Hazen. In 1884 it was left to be supplied. W. Peck was appointed and continued for the next two years. In 1887, ‘G. W. Beatty. It was during his pastorate that the church now in use was erected. It was dedicated by Dr. Stratton December 29, 1889. In 1891, W. R. Gober. In 1892, H. F. Briggs. In 1895, W. Dennett. He remained until after the 1871. THE NINETEENTH] CONFERENCE. 323 close of our historical period. Members, 124; probationers, 10; one local preacher: 200 scholars in Sunday-school: one church, valued at $12,500; paid pastor $800; presiding elder, $75: bishops, $15; raised for missions, $73. Placer, with N. R. Peck as pastor, now appears as a charge. Just what was embraced under this name cannot here be stated. He reported 9 communicants and two church- es, but does not give their value. He remained two years upon the work, when it was dropped from the list. Pitt River and Big Valley, on the Marysville District, were mide a charge and supplied by J. Hulbert. He made no re- port the next year, nor was the appointment continued. Cloverdale was made a charge this year, with H. S. Churchmz2n pastor. No report of it was made the next year, and it was then left off the list. In 1882 it was coupled with Anderson Valley, but left to be supplied. In 1883 it was sup- plied by W. S. Bryant. He organized a class of 11 members. He was told that. the prejudices of the community were such that if it were known that he intended to build a church no man would sell him a lot. He bought a block in his own name and sold part of it at a profit; he then deeded the bal- ance to a Board of Trustees. He secured a subscription of fifty dollars from Mr. Hoadley, of whom he had bought the lot; also a donation from the Church Extension Society; ob- tained lumber of Heald’s Mill in Guerneville at cost, and built a church worth over $2,000. The church was dedicated by Dr. Jewell, August 24; 1884. This was a good beginning, but the church had a slow growth. The wine producing interests of that region are not a good environment for our church. So much the more we ought to be there. In 1884, it was sup- plied by Dr. J. A. Callen, a local preacher and a physician. In 1885, F. M. Pickles. In 1886, J. B. Cheynoweth. In 1887, S. T. Sterrett. In 1888, it was Cloverdale and Hopland—a name indicative of otter unhealthy environment—supplied by Jesse Tobias. In 1889 Cloverdale was alone, with J. S. Fisher in charge. In 1890, D. W. Chilson. In 1891, it was supplied by F. S. Thomas. In 1892, supplied by J. R. Gregory. In 1893, G. M. Richmond. In 1895, J.H. Jones. In 1897, D. W. Lloyd. Members 20, probationers 5. scholars in Sunday- school 25, one church valued at $2,000, paid pastor $238, pre- siding elder $13, bishops $2, raised for missions $9. Los Nietos appeared in 1871 with I. M. Leihy in charge. The next year it reported 39 communicants. It was then left, to be supplied. In 1873 it was not mentioned. In 1874 Los { 324 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. Nietos was left to be supplied. In 1875 Anaheim, formerly with Nietos, was with Orange, and J. M. Campbell was in charge. Los Nietos was alone, with I. M. Leihy in charge, and thus they went into the Southern California Conference. Rhonerville was the principal point of the Eel River Cir- cuit for a long time before it became an appointment in 1871. In the early fifties, local preachers, among them A. J. Hues- tis, were accustomed to hold services here. The first record of a sociéty was in 1856. The pastors at Bucksport and Un- iontown considered it a part of their work and gave it such’ attention as they were able. When it became the Eel River Circuit it was the recipient of greater care. In 1865 “the so- ciety wes greatly strengthened by the arrival of the Eby fam- aly, overland from Illinois. The father was a physician. He and his wife are living still, the sole survivors of that early society.” Up to 1868 no effort had been made to build a church. Services were held in a school house. That year Dr. Eby and the pastor set about the work of collecting money in real earnest. It was not, however, until 1870 that the church was in use. It was 33 x50.feet, with a study in the rear and a bell weighing 500 pounds. It cost about $2,000. It was finished by J. W. Bryant. A lot had been given the ‘Church in the fifties, and on it a cheap parsonage thad been erected. But the town that grew up was too far from it to be ‘convenient, and it was traded for a house of six rooms in Rhonerville. In 1872 this charge reported 46 communicants, . one church valued at $2,500, and a parsonage valued at $600. That year it was called Rhonerville and Hydesville, and was supplied by H. C. Smith. This was a student from Cornell College, in Iowa, who had come to California for his health. He afterwards married a daughter of A. C. Hazard of the conference. In 1873 it was Rhonerville alone, with A. C. Hazzard in charge. In 1874 it was coupled with Ferndale, and E. Smith was in charge. This is, as the minutes of that year show; but the ‘history furnished the writer says it was that year supplied by G. O. Ash. In 1875, E.-I. Jones. In 1876, C. A. E. Hertel. In 1879 it was coupled with Hydesville, and G. O. Ash was in charge. In 1880, D. W. Chilson. In 1881, H. H. Slavens. In 1882, W. L. Stephens. In 1884, S. ‘T. Sterrett. In 1886 Hydesville was dropped from the name. In 1887, R. E. Wenk. In 1888, Hydesville was part of the name, and G. R. Stanley was in charge. In 1890 it was Rhonerville alone, with H. C.. Langley in charge. In 1892, 1. Ewing. In 1893, H. Pearce. In 1895, C. E. Irons. He \ 1871, THE NINETEENTH CONFERENCE. 325 added Epworth League accommodations, and otherwise en- larged and improved the building. In 1897, E. A. Wible. Members 69, probationers 19, Sunday-school scholars go, two churches valued .485, scholurs 10,599, conversions in the Sunday-schools 275, churches 97, probable value $691,300, parsonages 61, probable value $60,025, raised for Conference Claimants $1,200, for mis- sons from Churches $2,978. from Sunday-schools, $748.23, for Woman’s Missionary Society $569.60, for Church Ex- tension $761.40, for tracts $131.25, for Sunday-school Union _ $177.27, for Freedman’s Aid Society, the first contributions, $115, for Education $421.75. The Missionary Society appro- priated $8,460 to the English work, and $2,500 for the Ger- man. This year there was an Oakland District, embracing the region around the bay, east and north of San Francisco, ex- tending to Calistoga. W. R. Gober was presiding elder. Ukiah District took the balance of the Petaluma District, and W. S. Turner was in charge. There were 135 pastoral charges. (338) 1873. THE TWENTY-FIRST CONFERENCE. 339 The transfers at this conference were Stephen Bowers, from the Oregon, S. C. Elliott, from the East Maine, James Burns, from the Iowa, E. R. Dille, from the New York, John Thomp- son from the Northwestern Indiana, Martin Miller, from the Illinois Central, E. A. Winning, from the Des Moines, A. H. Tevis, from the Northwestern Indiana, and S. H. Rhoads, from the North Indiana. Stephen Bowers joined the Iowa Conference. in 1856, and was transfered from that conference to the Oregon, where he remained but a few years. He was at Santa Barbara when the conference was divided, and so be- came a charter member of the Southern body. S. C. Elliott joined the East Maine Conference in 1855, he did effective work in this conference until 1889, when he was placed on the superannuated list. He resides at Napa. James Burns was received into the Canada Wesleyan Con- ference in 1853. He subsequently became a member of the Towa Conference, whence he was transferred to this. In 1877 he was suspended for one year on account of improper con- duct. _In 1879 he withdrew from the ministry. E. R. Dille was born in Middleport, Illinois, April 7, 1848. He was converted in 1864. Though so young at the time, he was a soldier in the civil war, and his life in the army often gives valuable coloring to his sermons. ,His patriotism no one questions. He was educated in Frankfort Seminary, Indiana, and taught for a time in that institution. He was licensed to preach in 1870, his certificate to that effect bearing the signa- ture of Bishop Joyce, then a presiding elder in Indiana. The . same year he joined the Northwestern Indiana Conference. He was transfered to our conference when a deacon of the second class. He was ordained elder in 1874. He received the de- gree of D. D. from the University of the Pacific in 1886. His stuiccess in the ministry has not been surpassed by any member of the California Conference. John Thompson is a native of England, but came while young to America and settled in Illinois. He joined the Northwestern Indiana Conference in 1869. He came here as a district superintendent of the American Bible Society, and has steadily remained in the Bible work until now. In age and feebleness he continues in his favorite employ of getting the Bible into every home. He was given the degree of D. D. by the University of the Pacific. Martin Miller joined the Illinois Conference in 1870. He came from that conference to this, and remained in the regu- lar work very acceptably until 1880, when he located. 340 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. E. A. Winning was a soldier in the war of the rebellion, doing good service for his country. In 1866 he joined the Des Moines Conference, whence he transfered to this. He came for health in the spring of 1873, and went to work at once. He is a man of much worth, and his services have been of much value. He ‘has the confidence and love of all his breth- ren. A. T. Tevis remained with us but, one year, and was then transfered to the Nevada Conference. Samuel H. Rhoads was born in Warren County, Ohio, converted at the age of thirteen, educated in the public schools, but received private instruction in the languages, and in theol- ogy, acquiring proficiency in all branches of knowledge for the work of the ministry. He joined the North Indiana Confer- ence in 1853. He has done the Church valuable service, and is still doing it. Joseph H. Wythe, a son of Dr. Wythe, so well known, was born in Salem, Chester County, Pennsylvania, January 17, 1853. He was educated in the public schools, in Portland Academy, and finished the full classical course in the Univer- sity of the Pacific in 1873. The Sunda ay after graduation he begen supplying the work in Martinez, joining the conference on trial at its next session. In 1874 he was discontinued at his own request, that he might attend Drew Theological Sem- inary. He re-entered the conference in 1875, and has been in the effective work since, except from 1893 to 1895, when owing to injuries received while attending a iuneral, he wis com pelled to take a supernumerary relation. . Of Henry C. Smith the writer knows nothing except that he was discontinued at the end of two years. William A. Knighten has been always employed in the Southern part of the State, where he yet lives and efficiently labors, being one of the strong men of that conference. These three—Wythe, Smith and Knighten—were the only proba- tioners received at this session. Santa Cruz Circuit has embraced Felton, Ben Lomond and Boulder Creek, though the latter place is merely the name of the post-office, the church being in Lorenzo, near by. At different times other points of less importance have received attention. For several years past Felton and Ben Lomond have not been visited, the work being confined to Lorenzo. and Boulder Creek. Here we have a very comfortable church and parsonage, and a small membership. It was left to be sup- plied in 1873, but it seems no one could be found to take it. In. 1873. THE TWENTY-FIRST CONFERENCE. 341° 1874, A. P. Hendon. In 1875 it was left to be supplied.. There seems to have been no further attention given this re- gion until 1881, when it appears among the appointments to- be supplied. The next year it reported 35 members. In 1882, L. Fellers. In 1883, W. P. S. Duncan. In 1884 it was sup-- plied by J. O. Askins. At that time there was a parsonage- valued at $450. In 1885 it was called Lorenzo and Felton, with Askins still in charge. That year a church valued at $3,000 was reported. In 1886, F. M. Willis. During this pas- torate the Church was greatly weakened by the organization of a Presbyterian Church. both in Boulder Creek and Ben Lo- mond. In 1890, J. S. Fisher. In 1891, W. T. Mayne. In 1892, S. E. Crowe. In 1894, J. R. Watson. In 1896, sup- plied by C. V. Anthony. In 1897, G. R. Stanley. Members, 33: probationers, 6; scholars in Sunday-school, 51; one church, valued at $2,400; one parsonage, valued at $800; paid” pastor, $300; presiding elder, $8; bishops, $2; raised for mis- sions, $15. : We must now introduce Haywards to the reader as a sep- arate charge. In 1861, and probably before that time, serv- ices were held in a hall prepared for dancing, and fitted up in- the Haywards Hotel. The principal member of that region when the writer was in charge was a man by the name of’ Hughes. He was a Virginian, and in sympathy with the South. Towards the writer he had conceived a prejudice as a political preacher. Wickes, however, was an untried man, from Baltimore, and he was sent to Haywards, the writer occu- pying his time elsewhere. Still no financial help came from Father Hughes, who could .not allow his conscience to help: support an abolition preacher. Toward the close of the year there was a clamor raised over the matter, and a change was. made in the plan of the circuit by which the senior preacher should visit Haywards. At the first service Father Hughes. was present, but took a seat near the door, so as to easily es-- cape the hearing of any heretical politics. The text for the occasion was these words, “Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost.” An amen from Father Hughes was sweet music in: the ears of the preacher, and frequent repetitions of that word in a loud tone of voice contributed largely to promote the lib- erty which he felt on that ocasion. The Virginian grasped the- hand of the abolitionist heartily at the close, saying, “That was. the gospel you gave us, my brother; don’t: you ever preach« ' <342 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. anything but the gospel.” From that day we were fast friends. Father Hughes went home many years ago, his widow assur- ing the writer afterward that he always spoke in kindness of the man he had so doubted at first. The beauty of the place at- tracted population, and in the years following it grew in im- portance. The pastors of the church in San Leandro had charge. In 1866 James Corwin was on that work, and that year a church was built that cost about $2,000. In 1873 it became a station with J. W. Bryant in charge. He reported at the end of the year 71 communicants and 130 scholars in ‘Sunday-school. In 1876, S. Kinsey. During this pastorate a parsonage was built. The second year of Mr. Kinsev’s pas- torite Centervile was added to the charge. In 1878, W. T. Mayne. The next scar the name of Centerville was dropned In 1880, W. C. Curry. In 1881 it was with San Leandro and T. B. Palmer was in charge. In 1882, it was alone, with 5S. T. Sterritt in charge. In 1884, J. H. Bacon. He did not live ‘to finish his first year and F. EF. McCallum was employed as a -supply. In 1885, H. H. Hall. In 1887, J. W. Bryant. In 1888, J. W. Ross. In 1892, J. L. Trefren. In 1893, D. W. Chilson. In 1894, R. E. Wenk. In 1896, W. R. Gober. In 1897, T. S. L. Wallis, afterward changed to A. J. Case. Mem- “bers, 42; probationers, 5; scholars in Sunday-school, 35; one church, valued at $3,500; one parsonage, valued at $2,500; paid pastor, $511; presiding elder, $16; bishops, $2; raised for missions, $25. It ought to be said that the great influx of for- eigners has been the principal reason why the membership of the church in Havwards has not increased. We find a Richland Circuit on two widely separated dis- tricts. This that we now consider was on the Los Angeles, “with W. A. Knighten in charge. It reported 46 communi- cants, and was then left off the list, probably placed under an- -other name. Riverside was supplied by some one unknown. It re- ported 11 communicants and 60 scholars in Sunday-school. It was left to be supplied in 1874, and in 1875 had E.DUBo- vard as pastor. He went with it into the Southern Confer- ‘ence in 1876. Walnut Creek, beautiful for situation, lying at the base of Mt. Diablo, became a separate charge, or more properly ‘speaking the name of a charge, in 1873, with G. F. Elliott sup- “plying it. During most of its history Lafayette was a part of the work, but not at first, so that in 1874 we can estimate the mmumerical .strength of the Church in Walnut Creek. There 1873. THE TWENTY-FIRST CONFERENCE. 343, were then 32 communicants and 58 scholars in the Sunday-- school. Captain Fayles and Mr. Larkey were leading mem- bers of the Church and liberal supporters of it. Its financial’ strength was greater than its numbers would indicate. This statement covers the early and middle portions of the eighties. Many changes have occurred since then. In the absence of further information we can only give in this place the suc- cession of pastors. In 1874, J. Ht Jones. In 1876, W. B. Priddy. In 1879, W. S. Urmy. In 1881, C. E. Rich. In: 1884, J. E. Wickes. In 1885, A. Holbrook. In 1888, J. L. Trefren. In 1889, G. H. McCracken. In 1891, L. Fellers. In 1892, W. R. Gober. During this year the parsonage was: burned, and the pastor’s valuable library destroyed. In 1893,. F. A. McFaull: In 1894, E. J. Wilson. In 1895, C. G. Milnes. In 1896 it was supplied by C. H. Darling. He was reap- pointed in 1897. Members, 52; probationers, 5; scholars in Sunday-school, 75; two churches—one at Lafayette, valued at $2,600: paid pastor, $564; presiding elder, $32; bishops, $3 ;. raised for missions, $11. Colfax, on the railroad, now began to arrest attention. When the first class was formed it is impossible to say, nor: yet when preaching was first instituted. This year it was placed with Iowa Hill, and in charge of J. J. Cleveland. He- reported 29 communicants, and 25 scholars in Sunday-school, He remained two years, and was followed by S. Jones in 1875.. Before or after this change, in that year at least, a church was built. In 1877, W. H. Hughes. In 1878, G. R. Stanley. In 1880, W. Peck. In 1881, W. M. Johnson. In 1882, W. M. Woodward. In 1884 it was Colfax and Dutch Flat, with 5. C. Elliott in charge. In 1885, E. Smith. In 1886, the name was. simply Colfax. In 1887, T. R. Bartley. In 1889, L. W. Sim- mons. In 1890,‘G. H. Jones. In 1891 it was Colfax and Dutch Flat, with J. E. Wright in charge. In 1884 it was. alone, Wright still in charge. In 1895, L. Ewing. In 1896, E. Smith. In 1897, A. C. Duncan. Members, 18; Sunday- school scholars, 65; two churches, worth $2,000; one par- sonage, valued at $600 ; paid pastor, $425 ; presiding elder, $35; bishops, $2; raised for missions, $5. : : Lodi, near the banks of the Mokelumne River, when it first became a station on the railroad, was called Mokelumne. This region was within the bounds of the circuit called Staples’ Ranch, and afterward Woodbridge Circuit, the last named place being off the railroad, and only a short distance from Lodi. The United Brethren attempted to establish. a - 344 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. college in Woodbridge, and our Church left it to them. Grad- ‘ually Lodi became the headquarters of our Church in that neighborhood. A class was formed here some years before it became a charge bearing this name. C. A. E. Hertel was sent here in 1873, and at the end of a year reported 62 com- municants and a church valued at $5,000. This church was -used some time before it was finished. It was dedicated in 1875. In 1876, W. A. Hughes. In 1877, J. H. White. In 1879, C. S. Haswell. In 1882, T. B. Palmer. In 1884, W. R. “Gober. In 1885, E. E. Dodge. In 1886, S. Jones. In 18g0, J. L. Mann. In 1891, E. A. Winning. In 1893, it was Lodi -and Acampo, Winning still in charge. In 1894, L. Fellers. His pastorate extended beyond our period. Members, 120; ‘probationers, 3; one local preacher, 125 scholars in Sunday- .school, paid pastor $750, presiding elder $50, bishops $20, raised for missions $56. We have had a Bear River Circuit, and a Bear Creek ‘Circuit; this year we have a Bear Valley Circuit, with J. Green in charge. He reported 7 communicants, $75 paid the “pastor, $5 paid the presiding elder, and what is greatly cred- itable, he had raised $8 for missions. It was then left out of “the list. CHAPTER XXIX. 1874. The Twenty-Second Conference. The twenty-second session of the conference convened in Howard Street Church September 16th and adjourned the - a3rd. Bishop Merrill presided. H. B. Heacock was contin- ued secretary. Dr. J. M. Reid was present in the interests of the Missionary Society of the Church. The conference re- ceived $30 in currency from the Chartered Fund. recom- mendation came up from the San Francisco Districf’Confer- ence that Mrs. Maggie Van Cott be ordained deacon under - local preacher’s rule. The bishop declared the recommenda- tion out of order, as a woman had no status as a local preacher in the Church. An appeal to the General Conference was tak- en, signed by twenty or more of the conference, the writer among them. The General Conference of course affirmed the decision of the bishop) John Bergner was ordained 'dea- - con as a local preacher. is conference inaugurated the cus- tom, since followed, of hearing obituary papers read concern- ing the deaths of the wives of ministers. Statistics ——The names on the ministerial roll at the close - of conference were 124, with 9 -probationers.. Church mem- bers 7,590, probationers 1,804, local preachers 112, Sunday- schools 162, officers and teachers 1,646, scholars 12,516, con- versions in the Sunday-schools 314, churches 111, probable- value $649,725, parsonages 72, probable value $67;700, raised for Conference Claimants $1,047.50 ; for missions, from church- es $2,690.88, from Sunday-schools $945.95, for Bible Society $553.85, for Woman’s Missionary Society $785.51, for Church. Extension $469.40, for tracts $137.80, for Sunday-School Un- ion $135, for .Freemen’s Aid $89.80, for Education $764.65. The conference received from the Missionary Society this year - $8,000 for the English work and $2,500 for the German. - The districts were as follows: San Francisco, G. Clifford... Sacramento, D. Deal. Stockton, W. Dennett. Marysville, . W. Peck. Los Angeles, J. R. Tansey. Ukiah, W. S. Turner. . (345) -346 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “German, G. H. Bollinger. The region north of the bay was ~placed in the San Francisco District. There were 135 pastor- al charges. ; There were eleven transfers to this conference. William “McPheeters, from the Oregon Conference; Charles J. Love- joy, from the Kansas; Julius and K. Franz, from the South- -western Germ2n; G.S. Hickey, from the Michigen: A.J. Wells, from the Nevada; L. L. Rodgers, from the Western N. Y.; Ensign H. King, from the Des Moines; Silas Pruden, from ‘the Ohio; Esdras Smith, from the Upper Iowa, and A. H. Davies from the Illinois. William McPheeters joined the Baltimore Conference at first. He was a man of much ability in the pulpit. In 1879 “he was transferred to the Central Illinois Conference. Charles J. Lovejoy joined the Kansas Conference in 1868. Judging from a sermon the writer heard him preach, he was ‘inclined to be sensational. In 1879 he withdrew from the ministry. Julius and K. Franz were brothers. They engaged in the ‘German work, but remained only one or two vears. George S. Hickey was a brother of the John Hickey whose experiences are related elsewhere. He remained with ws but a ‘few years, when he returned to Michigan, whence he came. A. J. Wells was a bright man, a good preacher, and capa- ble of great usefulness. He was not in harmony with our system, and in 1882 joined the Congregational Church. Some years later he drifted into the Unitarian Church, and became a p:stor of that denomination in San Francisco. L. L. Rogers came to take charge of the Napa Collegiate Institute. He remained there two years, and then engaged in the pastorate. In 1879 he left us, but where he went is un- “known to the writer. Ensign H. Ning is one of our soldier ministers. We have enough of them to make a goodly Veteran's Society. Their -annual camp fires light a good many hearts that did not go to ‘the war, but who have, and always will have, an affection for those who did, an affection that grows in proportion to the length of time that separates: between them and those days .that tried men’s souls. Cheplain King was born near Newcas- ‘tle, Penn., January 28, 1838. His parents were devout Meth- ~odists, and so reared him that he never knew when he was ‘not a child of God. He joined the Church in Iowa in 1853. “He was licensed to preach in 1860. He enlisted in company I, “Fifteenth regiment, Iowa Volunteers, in November, 1861. He 1874. THE TWENTY-SECOND CONFERENCE. 347 began as a private, but was promoted during his first three years through the office of first sergeant, second lieutenant, first lieutenant, to be chaplain of the regiment. He served in- this last office until regularly mustered out at the end of the- war in August, 1865. He immediately began his work as a tastor, supplying a charge until the time of the Des Moines: Conference session in 1866. After eight years of successful labor in that conference, he came to California. In 1888 he was compelled to take a superannuated relation, in which he remains. He resides at Napa. Of Silas Pruden nothing is known save that he came, did. two or three-years’ service, and located. Esdras Smith was born in Sullivan County, New Hamp-. shire, September 1, 1829. His parents were Presbyterians, and he was carefully raised. In 1848 he went with his father’s family to Missouri, and soon after to Illinois. They settled in; Morgan County, where in June, 1849, he experienced religion: at a prayer-meeting held in a log school house. He-also felt it- was his duty to preach, but resisted this impression, greatly to: his loss of comfort, until 1856, when he united with the Min- nesota Conference. He labored there for a time and also in the Upper Iowa Conference, whence he was transferred to. this in 1874. He has done hard work in hard charges, labor- ing faithfully until 1899, when he was superannuated. He- died December 22, 1899. The name of A. H. Davies appears in the list of transfers, but as it does not appear elsewhere, neither this year or the- next, it must be a mistake. At least the writer knows nothing: of him. | There were also two transfers of probationers—Marion M.. Bovard and Hamilton D. Hunter. The first was a transfer- from the North Indiana Conference, which body he joined in 1872. His labors in this State were wholly in Southern Cali- fornia, being a charter member of that conference. He did very valuable service in the pastorate, and in the educational’ work, until his death several years ago. Hamilton D. Hunter was a transfer from one of the more: western New York Conferences. He remained in this field un-- til 1878, then he withdrew from our ministry. There were two probationers received at this conference— Andrew J. Hanson and Murdock Grant. The first was born in Fremont County, Iowa, October 11, 1850. He came with his father to California in 1862, and settled near Sacramento. He was converted at Eden Creek school house in a revival" 348 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. “meeting, February 14, 1864, joining the Church soon after. He graduated in the full classical course in the University of the Pacific, in 1873. He supplied the church in Lockeford until the conference of 1874. In December, 1873, he married Miss Helen M. St2rr, also a graduate of the same institution. “He engaged in regular pastoral. work until 1878, when he was -selected to labor with Dr. Gibson in the Chinese mission. Af- ter two years in California he went to Oregon, in charge of the Chinese work there. On resigning his place in the mission, “the was transferred to the Puget Sound Conference, where he labored as pastor and presiding elder for thirteen years, rep- resenting thet body in the General Conference of 1892. By re- quest of his many friends in California he was transferred “back to our conference in 1897. Of Murdock Grant the writer only knows he was never re- ceived into full connection. In a year or two he was discon- tinued. The separation of East Oakland from the First Church was rather premature. None of the members living in East ‘Ovkland desired it, and this weakened the enthusiasm so es- sential to a new undertaking of so great magnitude. Mr. Hul- ‘bert worked hard, bought a good lot, better in the opinion of the writer than-the one now in use. Here they erected a small plain church, but as the entire expense, or very nearly so, ‘had to be a matter of debt, it was a long time that the society ‘had to struggle with a burden too great for it to bear. In order to be relieved from debt they had-to sacrifice a part of ‘their ground, and thus lose the situation for the coming years. In 1876, W. Gafney. In 1877, C. J. Lovejoy. In 1878, W. S. “Turner. In 1879, W. Angwin. During this pastorate the church debt was paid. It was no easy task, even with the aid afforded by the sale of one of their lots. In 1880 San ‘Leandro ws added to it. The next ye>r it was alone. In 1882, J. L. Mann. In 1884, J. W. Ross. In 1887, H. B. Hea- -cock. The old property was now sold, a lot with parsonage on Eighth avenue purchased, and a new church erected there- on. In 1889 the name of the charge was changed to Eighth Avenue. When Dr. Heacock left in 1892, the church was val- ‘ued at $35,000 end the parsonage at $5,500. A heavy debt was incurred which has seriously embarrassed them since, but they are at this writing in sight of victory. M. F. Colburn followed ~Heacock. In 1893, 8. J. Carroll. In 1897, A. T. Needham. Members 287, probationers 25, local preachers 2, Sunday- : school scholars 141, one church valued at $25,000, one parson- 1874. THE TWENTY-SECOND CONFERENCE. 349 age valued at $5,000, paid pastor $1,800, presiding elder $100, bishops $20, raised for missions $170. This was not the first that was seen of Plymouth, for it had been a long time a point on some contiguous circuit. In 1874 it was the head of a circuit,.with R. Kirkland supplying it. In 1875 it was Plymouth and Volcano, with J. J. Cleveland in charge. In 1876 it was Plymouth and Drytown, with J. H. Jones in charge. The next year Drytown was not named. In’ 1878, A. R.Sheriff. In 1879 it was Ione and Plymouth, with S. T. Sterrett in charge. In 1880 it was nominally alone, and’ supplied by S. Belknap. In 1882, W.S. Corwin. At that time. the circuit embraced Drytown, Oleta, and Shenandoah Valley. But these last named places were soon after added to Volcano, and Plymouth became a station. In 1884 it was supplied by C. F. Withrow. hi was a year of much loss to our Church through the introduction of a Free Methodist Church. In 1885)A. C. Duncan. In 1887, J. L. Burchard. In 18809, it was Plymouth and Drytown with W. P. S. Duncan in charge. In 1890 it was supplied by T. Leak. In 1891, C. H. Kirk- bride. In 1895, W. T. Curnow. In 1897, A. Case. Members ‘66, probationers 2, one local preacher, 110 scholars in Sunday- school, one church: valued at $2,500, one parsonage valued at’ $500, paid pastor $553, presiding elder $15, raised for mis- ‘sions $20. Biggs became an appointment on the Marysville District, with H. J. Bland in charge. In the absence of information concerning this place we shall simply give the succession of pastors. In 1875, J. S. Fisher. In 1877, J. M. Park. In 1878, I. B. Fish. In 1879, G. Adams. In_ 1880, J. H. Jones. In 1881, W. S. Corwin. In 1882 it was supplied. In 1883 it was Biggs and Gridley, sup- plied by A. R. Sheriff. In 1884 it was supplied by E. Hop- kins. In 1885, H. B. Sheldon. In 1886, L. W. Simmons. In 1889, it was supplied by J. 5. Anderson. In 1890 it stood alone and was supplied by W. E. Read. In 1891 it was sup- plied by A. L. Walker. In 1893 it was supplied by John Tamblyn. In 1894 it was supplied by Arthur Naylor. In 1896, it was supplied by J. W. Hinds. In 1897, E. Huffaker. Members 51, probationers 15, scholars in Sunday-schools 85, cone church valued at $3,000, paid pastor $540, presiding elder $42, raised for missions $11. Orange was a place in the Los Angeles District, where A. Bland was stationed this year. The next year it was called 350 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. Orange and Anaheim, with LM. Campbell in charge. And thus we take our leave of it. Pleasanton appeared in the lead of Livermore this year, with E. A. Wible in charge. In 1875, E. M. Stuart. During this pastorate a church was built in Pleasanton. It was under- taken and carried forward by the few Methodists who lived there. Still the pastor was induced to submit its ownership to a popular vote. It was almost certain that if those who voted had been only such 2s gave money to build the church, it had been a Methodist Church. But many in the community had a prejudice against Methodism because of its attitude on the suibject of dancing, and these came in and took an active part in the election. The result was, it was voted into the Presby- terion Church. Better that than to be a Union Church. In 1876, J. A. Bruner. In 1878, it was Pleasanton and San Ramon, supplied by W. D. Crabb. In 1879 it was San Ramon and Pleasanton, Crabb still in charge. It remained a part of the Sen Ramon charge, though not always named, until 1893. All this time it had a parsonage, and in 1888, during the pas- torate of Ross Taylor, a neat church was erected. The pas- tors serving during this period will be given in connection with the history of San Ramon. Until the church was built, services were held in the Presbyterian Church. In 1893 Pleas- anton was alone with H. W. Baker supplying it. He reported 16 communicants, and 30 scholars in Sunday-school. In 1894, it was Pleasanton and San Ramon, with E. A. Winning in charge. In 1896, E: J. Wilson. In 1897, R. Burley. At that time the two churches reported 25 members, one probationer, 70 scholars in its two Sunday-schools, two churches valued at $6,000, one parsonage valued at $1,000, paid pastor $600, pre- siding elder $25, bishops $1, raised for missions $11. . Bakersfield was en appointment this year with A. J. Han- son in charge. In 1875, ] With this appointment dt went out of our conference. Wilbur and Bartlett Springs are about twelve miles apart, | in the Coast range of mountains, west of Colusa. J. Green was the appointee this vear. Mr. Wilbur was a Methodist. The region is sparsely settled, and no one followed Mr. Green. CHAPTER XXX. 1875. The Twenty-Third Conference. This conference met on the 15th day of September in the Central Church, San Francisco, Bishop Peck presiding. It was his last visit to the Coast. Dr. Heacock was continued as secretary. It was at this session that David Jacks of Monterey offered one hundred acres of land for a camp meeting ground, and a place of summer resort. The conference selected a com- mittee to receive the gift, and under due incorporation, pro- -ceed to make it effective for the purposes intended. Thus Pa- cific Grove Retreat was inaugurated. Though the gift was finally lost to the Church through the debts contracted in its -early development, the enterprise has gone on with little or no embarrassment on that account, until Pacific Grove is about as well known in the world as San Francisco itself. It was also at this conference that measures were adopted which led to the formation of the Southern California Conference one year later. To some of us this seemed premature, and was op- posed on that account, but the outcome has fully justified the step, and our Southern brethren have fully established their ability to keep house for themselves. ' Statistics —At the close of the conference session there were 143 ministers on the roll of members, and 11 proba- ‘tioners. The reports from churches gave 8,296 members, 2,209 probationers, 126 local preachers, 156’ Sunday-schools, 1,673 officers and teachers, 12,592 scholars, 107 churches, val- ued at $660,050, 71 parsonages, probable value $67,450, raised for missions $4,582. . J. H. Wythe was placed on the San Francisco District, A. J. Nelson on the Sacramento, the Petaluma District was restored, with W. S. Turner in charge. The Humboldt Dis- trict was added to the Mt. Shasta, the whole called the Nor- thern California District, and placed in charge of H. B. Shel- don. F. Bonn was on the German District. The prospective Southern California Conference was made into two districts, T,os Angeles, with A. M. Hough in charge, and the Santa Bar- (351) 352 ° FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. bara, with P. Y. Cool in charge. There were 160 pastoral ap- pointments. Delegates were elected at this time to the General Con- ference of 1876. The conference delegation stood as follows: George Clifford, H. C. Benson and W. S. Turner. The re- serves were Wesley Dennett and H. B. Heacock. Dr. Den- nett went in place of the chairman of the delegation, who was detained at home by sickness in his family. The laymen met and elected Annis Merrill and E. B. Bateman. Dr. Bateman was a physician, formerly of Stockton, but afterward on the reservation at Round Valley, a position he held at the time of his appointment. J. W. Hinds and Peter Bohl were reserve delegates. Mr. Hinds was a banker, who afterward became . a local preacher, supplying charges in several places. Mr. Bohl is mentioned elsewhere. He went in place of Mr. Mer- rill, The laymen endorsed the Indian policy of Gen. Grant, and all efforts to Christianize the Chinese, recommended a mission of our Church to Canton, China, asked for lay repre- sentation in the annual conference, the legal recognition of women as local preachers, and a law excluding all ministers who use tobacco from membership in an annual conference. This conference is noted as that which received the largest number of transfers of any other in our history. It will be -observed, however, that the men sent have, for the most part, done excellent work. Besides, among them were a few of the most brilliant men we have ever had. Here is the list: M. C. Briggs, from the Rock River Conference, F. P. Tower from the New York East, Thomas Guard from the Baltimore,. C. C. Stratton from the Rocky Mountain, L. M. Hancock from the South Kansas, E. A. Ludwick from the Erie, C. H. Kenney from the New England, J. B. Green from. the South. Indiana, C. G. Milnes from the Colorado, L. T. Woodward from the Oregon, T. F. Harts from the Kansas, J. L. Mann from the Holston, S.,F. Woodcock from the South East In- diana, Aquila Holbrook from the North Ohio, John Coyle from the Newark, J. W. Hawley from the South Kansas, J. N. Pardee from the Wyoming, J. B. Maxfield from the Nebraska, John E. Day from the Kansas, R. L. Harford from the Kan- sas, and J. M. Park from the Holston. To these we may add, T. B. Palmer and Thomas Dart, admitted on certificate of lo- cation, and W. J. Sheehan, admitted on credentials from the Canada Wesleyan Conference. Dr. Briggs returned to his old field of labor after an ab- sence of five years, two of which were spent in Cincinnati, and three in Evanston, Illinois. F. P. Tower was a graduate 1875. THE TWENTY-THIRD CONFERENCE. 353 of the Wesleyan University of Middleton, and had been sev- eral years in the New York East Conference before coming here. He only remained a little over one year and then took a transfer to Oregon. Thomas Guard was a native of Ireland. He had been in South Africa and Australia before coming to America. Hav- ing served Mt. Vernon Church in Baltimore as long as the time limit would allow, he was transferred to this conference, and stationed at Howard Street Church. He remained with us a little less than five years, when he returned to Baltimore. His oratorical powers were truly of a wonderful character. His popular lectures, generally religious in a marked degree, were two hours long in most cases, but were heard to the end without the least flagging of interest. These lectures abound- ed in chaste humor, brilliant wit, and profound thought. His personal character was childlike, transparent, and generous. He drew large audiences to his services, and they were intel- ligent, thinking people, but he had a distaste for the routine of pastoral work. Indeed, he often acknowledged this to his friends. At the very zenith of his intellectual powers, in the fall of 1882, he was taken from earth. C. C. Stratton had been a member of the Oregon Confer- ence, which body he joined in 1858. He was a graduate of the Willamette University. He went to the General Confer- ence of 1872, but instead of returning to Oregon, took work in Salt Lake City. He came from there to California. He was a very rapid and fluent speaker, the stenographers having a hard time to report him. But his fluency was not in word only, his sermons were packed with solid thought. His work was mainly in the field of education, where he has already been considered. Lemuel M. Hancock was born in Jacksborough, East Tennessee, May 3, 1823. His parents moved into a free state on account of their repugnance to slavery, and settled in In- diana when he wzs a boy. His ancestors for many generations were Methodists, and he was converted when seventeen years ot age, joining the Church soon after. At the age of nineteen he was licensed to preach, and in 1847 was admitted on trial in the North Indiana Conference. He served as chaplain in the civil war for two years. In 1868 he was transferred to the Kansas Conference, where he labored until he came to Cal- ijornia. He died at Los Gatos February 19, 1883. His last words were, “I owe all to Jesus.” _— E. A. Ludwick had lost an arm in the service of his coun- try. His health was poor, and he located in a year or two (L) "354 FIFTY YEARS OF METILODISM. after his coming. He asked for a vacant place in the San Francisco mint, and was appointed. He died several years ago. A man of beautiful spirit. ; s, CH. Kenney, Green, SUE wgodcock and y were appointed to the Southern Conterence. ‘-C. G. Milnes has been a very useful minister among us. The only item of information we have of him is that con- tained in the minutes, from which we learn that he joined the Iowa Conference in 1857, and that he came from the Colorado Conference here. L. T. Woodward came in poor health, and did not long live to prosecute his work. He died November 19, 1875. was born in North Carolina February 19, 1839. He was a tall, slender man, of unhealthy appearance, and it is hard to realize that at the age of nineteen he weighed 162 pounds, and could split as many rails in a day as Abraham Lincoln when in his prime. He was converted at the age of fifteen, and joined the Holston Conference when twenty-one. This was near the opening of the war. Being intensely loyal to the old flag, and all it represented, he had some stirring experiences. In a hot-bed of Southern secessionists, he re- fused to pray for Jefferson Davis and the Southern Confed- _eracy, though again and again threatened if de did not. At last he found that he had not a ‘moment to lose if he would save his life. With a few things thrown over his shoulders, he started in the night for a place of safety. A price was set upon his head, as he soon found from the newspapers that casually fell into his hands. He depended upon the kindness of the negroes, in whose quarters he rested during the day, to feed and hide ‘him, and this they did, until he reached the Un- ion army in Virginia. Staying with an old friend, himself a Union man, for a few days'to rest, he was awakened one morn- ing by the sound of artillery to the south of him. Justly in- ferring that he was then within the Union lines, he aroused his friend, and together they ran to the nearest village, a distance of about two miles and a half. As they entered it on one side, a squad of Union soldiers entered it on the other. Said he to the writer, when telling this story: “You think you love the old flag, but you don’t know anything about it. I ran to it, I caught its folds in my arms, I wet it with my tears, nor did I cate who saw me, nor what they thought of me.” He at once enlisted asa private, but soon after was appointed chaplain, in which relation he continued until the end of the war. The regiment. with which he was connected was that of Col. Brownlow, son of the famous parson, The war over, he re- 1875 THE TWENTY-THIRD CONFERENCE. 355 turned and went to work in the Holston Conference of our Church. His expulsion from the other Holston Conference, for no reason in the-world than because he was true to his country, he always considered a credit to himself. He wrote a little booklet giving an account of his persecutors, that showed how it fared with those who not only had turned from the right themselves, but had sought to pursue to the death one who never swerved: from dutv. He represented the Holston Con- ference in the General Conference of 1872. His first appoint- ment with us was to San Diego, where he was called to pass through the deepest sorrow of his life in the death of his companion. can € h li i e , whence he was re-transferred: to this in 1879. A little time previous he married Mrs. Ella L. Smith. of San Jose, who lives to mourn his loss. He had a long struggle with failing health, but kept at his work when he should have rested. The end of this good man came April 4, 1893. He died at Modesto, among the warmest friends a true pastor ever had. His preaching was of a high order in excellence. Warm, earnest, thoughtful, evangelical. He fed his flock like a true shepherd. His memory is precious. Aquila Holbrook is a man of sterling value, whose work has always been of profit wherever he has been sent. He was greatly afflicted in the death of his wife, which occurred March 17, 1889. We learn from the minutes that he joined the Kentucky Conference in 1860, but was transferred here from the North Ohio. Robert L. Harford was born in Ohio in 1837, but raised in Pennsylvania. He was educated in Washington College, which institution conferred upon him the degree of D.D. in 1872. He was converted at the age of seventeen, and two years later removed to Kansas. He was licensed to preach in 1857, and in 1860 was received on trial in the Kansas Confer- ence. He was a member of the General Conference of 1872. In 1873 he went to Colorado, whence he was transferred to California. He died June 2, 1883. He was twice married, first to Miss Lyman, who died in 1871, leaving him with two children. In 1873 he married Mrs. M. E. Fraser. who with her children survive him. He was a scholarly man. his preaching was of-a high order, and he filled ably the positions he was called to occupy. He had been president of two colleges be- fore coming to California. John Coyle joined the Newark Conference in 1863, and so had been twelve years in the work before coming to California. Te has been a very efficient and talented pastor, presiding 356 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. elder and preacher. The writer has not been favored with any information concerning his early life, else he would gladly give ik. I. N. Pardee and J. B. Maxfield. never came, or if they came they did not stay. Their names are not found in future rolls of the conference. John E. Day was a deacon when transferred, and was never ordained elder. He remained three years in the pastor- ate of the church in Yreka, then took a supernumerary rela- tion, still residing in Yreka. He continued supernumerary until 1882, when he was expelled from the ministry of the church. Jacob M. Park remained on the list of members until 1882, when he was transferred to the Upper Iowa Confer- ‘erce. He died in Los Angeles, January 15, 1893. He was a native of New York, left an orphan at an early age, educated at Cazenovia and Lima, joined the Black River Conference in 1845, belonged successively to the Philadelphia, Iowa, East Genesee and Holston Conferences, before coming to Califor- nia. He was made supernumerary in our Conference in 1878 and soon after, if not before, removed to Iowa. He lost his eyesight and suffered untold afflictions of the body besides. Yet he fought his way to the age of seventy-five years in spite of it all. F. M. Dart was admitted on his certificate of location. His name eppears in connection with but one appointment. What became of him is as uncertain as whence he came. Thomas B. Palmer was born in Delaware County, New York, August 19, 1843. He was converted at the age of tweive years. He resided for a time in Wisconsin; then set- tle] in Kansas. For three years he served his country in the army. In 1868 he joined the Kansas Conference. His health failing, he located in 1875 and came to California. He took a supernumerary relation in 1884 and moved to the southern part of the State. Here he did good work according to his strength, planting at least one new charge. In 1892 he re- turned, was made effective, and is still doing good work. W. J. Sheehan wes received on his credentials from the Wesleyan Church in Canada. He was a native of England, but no doubt of Irish blood. He was raised a Roman Catho- lic. but converted among the Bible Christians, which Church he joined, and of which he became a minister. He came to California in 1874, and supplied Columbia and Sonora that year. He lost his life trying to cross Butte Creek in Febru- 1875 THE TWENTY-THIRD CONFERENCE. 357 ary. 1878. He is reported as a man of tenderness and sympa- thy, of excellent mental endowments, modest and spiritual. Six probationers were received at this time— Milton D. Buck, R. E. Wenk, Joseph H. Wythe, Jr., Edward C. Arnold, Freeman D. Bovard and Elias Jacka. Of J. H. Wythe, Jr., we have already written, this being the second time he joined. Milton D. Buck is the son of Dr. D. D. Buck, of one of the New York Conferences. He was born in Lyons, Wayne County, New York, March 29, 1852. He graduated at Syra- cuse in 1875, taking the degree of A.B. He came soon after to California. His first work was in connection with the Napa Collegiate Institute. Here in 1878 he married Miss Martha R. Amas. She is an able and successful worker with him, especially blessed in her influence upon the youth of the Church. Mr. Buck has been for several years secretary of our conference, and represented it in 1896, in the General Confer- ence, Robert E. Wenk is a native of Ohio, but came in early life with his parents to California. He was principally raised in Stockton, where his father and mother were influential mem- bets of our Church. He graduated in the full classical course from the University of the Pacific in 1871. Having spent a time in the Boston School of Theology, and having taught about four years in the Military Academy in Oakland, he was recommended by the First Church of that city, and received on trial in the California Conference in 1875. He has done continuous active work since that time. He was married Oc- tober 12, 1880, to Miss Carrie Clifford, oldest daughter of our well-known minister of that name. She died two years later, an’! in 1887 he married Mrs. Dora C. Redding, widow of one of our ministers. Alas! as these lines are being written, the parsonage is again empty, and our brother mourns the death of his second wife. Mr. Wenk is a good scholar and a suc- cessful preacher. Freeman D. Bovard, brother of Marion already noticed, anc of several other ministers of high standing, was born in Scott County, Indiana, January 9, 1851, converted March 31, 1860, licensed to preach January 15, 1872, admitted on trial in the Southeast. Indiana Conference in 1873, graduated from the Indiana Asbury University, in the full classical course, in 1875, and the same year came to California. He was transferred as a probationer. His work at first was in Southern California. ‘He was for four years vice-president and professor of mathe- matics in the Southern California University. He was trans- fererd back to our conference in 1885, and is how vigorously 358 FIFTY YEARS OF METIIODISM. and successfully in the work. His abilities have received rec- ognition on the other side of the mountains. He received the degree of Ph.D. from the Illinois Wesleyan University in 1890, and D.D. from his Alma Mater in 1879. Edward C. Arnold did not long remain in our conference. The writer is under the impression that in 1876 he was trans- ferred to the Nevada Conference, where he was, in due time, ‘received into full connection, but in a year or two afterward took a location. He is now a local deacon residing at Berkeley. Elias Jacka w2s received into full connection in 1877. He was an Englishman by birth, probably from Cornwall. He located in 1883, and soon afterward became a Presbyterian minister. There are four new names appearing in the list of ap- pcintments to the southern part of the State. They are Juban, Santa Monica, Santa Ana and Muscle Slough. The reports of these charges were made to the Southern Confer- ence the next year, and for this reason, as well as the fact that no information has been given of them, we shall not consider them further. South San Francisco had a separate existence, this year ‘with P. G. Buchanan in charge. This has been a hard field. For the most of its history it has been an appendage of Ken- tucky Street, or merely a mission Sunday-school. In 1889 it was called Fifteenth Avenue, with W. Carver in charge. In 1891 it was supplied by Arthur Anderson, a local preacher in business nearby, who enjoys the utmost confidence of his as- sociates. He remained until 1895, when E. M. Hill was ap- peinted. In 1896, G. R. Stanley. In 1897, H. Pearce. Mem- bers, 27; probationers, 4; one local preacher; 80 scholars in Sunday-school; one church, valued at $4,000; p2id pastor $320; presiding elder, $15; bishops, $2; raised for missions, $12. The history of West Oakland must preceed the time of which we are now writing by two years and more. In 1873, when the writer was appointed pastor of Oakland, there was a small mission Sunday-school held in a hall on Seventh street, opposite where the local trains stopped for the last time before reaching the boat. The use of the hall was donated, and a few of our members conducted the school. Some months later they were informed that they would have to pay rent, and this they were unable to do. Hence the hall was abandoned. About that time a man erected a wind-mill and a water-tank a‘little ways north and west of the hall already 1875. THE TWENTY THIRD CONFERENCE. 359 described.. Under the water-tank he fitted up a sort of cir- culzr hall, which he offered to the Sunday-school, and which wus accepted. Here the school met, and here preaching serv- ices were held in the afternoon by the pastor and others, among them P. G. Buchanan. é When the First Church began its bulding enterprise in 1875, the members at the “Point,” as we then called that locality, got together, and concluded that as they could do but little at most for the greater work, they would undertake something nearer home. They resolved to buy a lot’and build a small house for their Sunday-school. The lot was bought on Campbell street, and the house was dedicated in July or ° August, 1875. The writer, assisted by F. P. Tower, then sta- tionéd at Alameda, dedicated it one Sunday afternoon. It was no part of the design of these members to be set off at that time as a separate charge, but the policy of the bishop, to boom the work, led to that result, and at this conference J. H. Wythe, Jr., was appointed to West Oakland. The church now, under the earnest efforts of the pastor, proceeded to build a more sightly, as well as a more commodious edifice. The little chapel was placed in the rear for vestry purposes, aud a building capable of seating about four hundred people was erected in front of it. It was dedicated by Bishop Wiley, September 2, 1877. As the enterprise was begun in the cen- tennial of American independence, it took the name of Cen- teunial Church. Considerable debt, considering the ability of the Church, was left on the property, which was a burden for ‘several years. In 1878, C. S. Haswell. In 1879, G. Newton. He remained three years, and during the third year the Church was much distracted over the discussion of the ques- tion of holiness, as Mr. Newton taught it. In 1882, A. Hol- brook. He had a struggle to harmonize the elements and prevent further loss to the Church. He succeeded in this, and in another scarcely less needed enterprise, paying off a debt of $1,800 that had come down from the time of the erec- tion of the church. In 1885, C. McKelvey. In 1886, D. W. Chilson. In 1887, J. H. Wythe, Jr. During this pastorate a new building enterprise was inaugurated and completed. The old property on Campbell street was sold to the Norwegian . and Danish Mission; a lot was purchased on Chester street, corner of Ninth, having thereon a house of five rooms. On this lot the church, now in use was built. The society then took -the corporate name of Chester Street Church. This change occurred in 1889. The time of the dedication of this church has not been given, but Bishop Fowler dedicated it 360 FIFTY YEARS OF METHODISM. somewhere about the beginning of 1890. Hill, BOOMs ccs natiecsestvaxe 438 Guerneville ............. dco AA TAM, Wo. Bis cae amnceoine spied 94 Gummow, Wm............. 65 Hillman, Isaac.............. 107 Gunn, Jno..........3....... 138 Hinckley, C. N............. 179 ‘Gustaffson, A. J............. 448 Hinds, J. W................ 352 Hindson, F. J............ s+ 441 Hackman, M. K............ 403 Hines, J. W................. 209 Hale DOP asus Ro Same gincaiwien 212 “Hinkle: :G.-Bej25 sdiecwcnecas 226 Half Moon Bay............. 258 Hinman, J. M............... 200 Play. Ts Ae enc os ad Seas oes 403. Hinman, L. B............... 321 Hamilton, P. P............. 410 Hirago, G..........2.0ee eee 452 Hamilton, S. L............. 276 =Hirota, Z..........c ccc ences 434 Hammond, Jno. D.......... 75 Hirst, Av Cvrescaasdenaaes 83, 410 Hammond, Jos............. 331 Hirst, Samuel............... 423 Hammond, R. M............ 306 ' Hitchcock, A. F............. 255 Hancock, L. M........ Sespeentala 353 Hobart, Randall............. 194 Hanson, A J..........0.0.. 347. Hodgson, F. D............. 239 Harcourt, Richard.......... 410 Holbrook, A................ 355 Harford, R. L.............. 355 Hollister................0.0. 309 Harris, Bishop........ , 362, 384 Holmes, C. A.............. 401 Harris; Jo. Jace ceased a4 sae 3 368 Holmes, C. S............. ‘.. 268 Harris, Ck scacmerisorian 407. Holmes, G. S............... 307 ALE c dnmon sce swags tai aioe 449 Holmes, J. F............... 368 Harts; Si) Bavisnisceekevesce 354 Honey Lake................ 198. ‘Hartson, Chancellor......... 409 Honolulu............... 163, 407 “Hartsough, J. B............. 212) Honcut...... 0. eee e eee 449; Vv INDEX. Hoopa Valley............06: 260 Hopkins, T. B...........00 0 333 Hostord). (Ci Os sccsscanee ees 20 Hoskiis,. Bs. 22 5 aeeesoheswene « 221 Hough, A. M............... 304 Huestis; Av Ji.0 dre ccceses < 226 Hughes, of Haywards....... 341 Hughes, W. H............. 368 Hughson, O. G......... sees 438 Hulbert, Wm.............45 gI Humboldt Bay.............. 124 Humboldt (Nevada)........ 235 Hunt, H. W............. 1. 86 Hunter, Hl. Di oie acneas 347 Hunter, Jas.............0005 97 Hurd), M.. Siccaccseiecacwacs oe 243 Hurst, Bishop.......... t... 388 Husband, Rob’t........ ceaeanes 269 Hu Sing Mi................ 313 Theda; “Tii4 eijaicn oh eeccinie: 451 Inchy. “Wiese sna en basse se su 306 Indian Missions............. 326 Indian Springs.............. 315 TOME sseraie einai ea bee hd ohedeniedo 124 Towa Hill................... 142 Irons, Cr Ey ccciciscs gi vices 440 Ishezaka, K.............005. 438 Tzék, Gi Wee ag inchs baa dualewavnn 307 Jackar “Elidsivvseee es sacs vx ers 358 JACKSON s 6. cyscscccetin asco vss ae 169 JACOBS; “Weasssard Gccet 25d baenerses 225 Jacobson, Jno............... 307 Jaisers SG sence ide's Cinevee ees ote 428 James; Jane 20 oe su ta a Wine 224 Jamestown...... eeemcicusinoes ned 197 Janes, Bishop............ 191, 318 Japanese. Mission............ 406 Jarboe, J. R................ 180 Jefferys. Jeesussaeesg atina wdc 429 Jénks; We Vis eco cueiewedenes 139 Jenness, C. K............... 449 Jenness, J. F.............0.. 448 Jennings, Geo............... 307 Jewell, F. Fo........ ceca 330 PONS. Jsccgeckt b haece aacharnowannnk 429 ‘Johns, W. A.......... eee 398 Johnson, Samuel............ 104 Johnson, W. M............. 386 Johnston, Richard........... 174 Jones, C. P Jones, E. I.. Jones, G. H Jones, J. H Jones, Seneca............5.. 106+ Jones, Seneca, Junior........ 321 Julians: i. sceean cass cava sane 358- Kallstadt, G....... eee eee eee 420: Kawashima, S..........0055 452 Keasty Be Aw sess sca alenann ess 442- Kellan, Rob’t............... 201 Kelly, Wi Sicce cesea chamecas 441 Kelner, A.... ccc eee eee I51 Kendall, G. E............05. 362 Kennedy, W. A............. 446- Kenney, C. H............005 354 Raitbys, JnOi.. ssn de cacsiecese oes 406. Kern, or Kernville....... 170, 334 Kernick, R........ ee eee ee eee 307 Kihatay ‘Hacce ss ss isan veeses 438. Kimberlin, J. M............. 80 Kimura, (Keesseecsenacaeesc 452 King; Ere Hac edie cancanennas 346- King; (GG. Ge sce aivasbe mses 7. 440 Kingsley, Bishop........ 263, 273. Kinsey, Solomon........... 306 Kirby, Jno....... # Amieaya sunk 406 Kirkbriae, C. H............ 307 Kirkland, E. W............ 224 Klamath (Salmon River).... 188- Knighten, W. A............ 340 Knight’s Ferry.............. 185 Kenselman, A.............. 367° Kringelbach, O............. 386. Kroeck, Louis.............. 398- Kuffel, D. F........... cea 434 Kummer, Alfred............ 438- Kuykendall, J. W........... 378. Lalayett@s .. 5 csaceawe cod aos 292 LakepOtt:cavconganaveg cee 417 Langley; Hy Ce cieassaaeces: 422 Laporte «i Sebastopol............ aise 430° Sewell, Newton......... sents 67 Sharp, Jno..... PEan eae gares -. 226 Shasta. City. ...c:acuseees oes ‘128° Shasta Valley..............- 229 Shasta Vicino.............+- 447° Shaw, Albert. co... s0es00 ass 247° Sheehan, W. J.......-.-.-+- 356) 1X _ INDEX. “Sheldon, H. B.............. Sheriff, A. R..... Sccfuatartetucysla ‘Shogren, E.........-. pes tedats “Silver City... 0...0,.5 : Silveyville....... ‘Simonds, S. D....c... eee “Simpson, Bishop Sims; Js Rivssweasssaerues ane Sims, Mrs. J. R..... aegsnmes Sinex, TDs Ha ssaesins ineane tacos 6 Sisson, A Ene kaos tanta itil SiSSONSix vgoisaraqusnanae acnsriaien 4 Slavens, H. H........... 1+» 386 Smith, Esdras............... 347 Smith, Hy G.eichacsnaed J... 340 SME, J, Pe asicade wince ns plavetce 256 Smith; Jesse................ 377. Smith; Je Sicscnses vests caves 448 Smith’s River............... 197 Smith; “W., Niceusccassesccs 193 Snelling’s...... aidiseds eleva Gee, S220 ONOMA. cccccu veg enencea Bie GT DONG w secivnssssieonaseoe dinners Hee ienia ADL Soulsbyville..... eg oa iake ea 412 Bae rocgcgs pens Shia 419 Southern Cal. Miss.. wear 124 ‘South Fork.........0. cies, 261 “Speck, Jacob..... ee ee 195 Sponerny Av Bis cisfrsceaceg ceracen 277 Stanley, G. R...... eemyeneea 332 Steinbach, R...........0. ses 367 Stephens, Jno............ vaste AGA Stephens. W. L....... reel. 390 Sterritt, S. To... eee 377, Stewart’s Point............. 383 St Heletavscoaxs venesve nls 269° St. Paul’s (Van Ness Ave. / Si, es ieidlnadunn meeactivia’ es 431 Stockton: Central iwicnagewerdsivanes 48 Circuits ces vausnees needs 204 -Glay Stréetic.osscnesas doe 304 “Stratton, Ci Coss scsawes 82, 353 Stratton. R. B.......... 0... : Stuart, E. M..... seessatinuat aegis Stump, J. W............ es Suisunscijedaeageannces 2. Sulphur Springs... Sutherland, D............ i Sutter, Capt......... sc Seaeeie, Sutter Creek...... ten